give_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a some_o of_o you_o be_v arminian_n some_o calvinist_n some_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o some_o say_v no_o some_o be_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o christ_n passive_a righteousness_n and_o some_o also_o by_o his_o active_a with_o other_o such_o difference_n even_o in_o these_o fundamental_a point_n i_o repeat_v their_o word_n just_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o the_o people_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o part_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o unity_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o and_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v judition_n whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o unanimon_n or_o more_o divide_v only_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o division_n i_o shall_v speak_v further_o now_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o except_o a_o very_a few_o straggler_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o penitence_n confession_n restitution_n contrition_n and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o agree_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v a_o precedent_n only_o some_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n and_o have_v no_o power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v but_o only_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o man_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminent_o of_o another_o order_n have_v not_o only_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v this_o difference_n so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o do_v not_o these_o cheater_n know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o will_v reproach_v we_o they_o must_v do_v so_o by_o themselves_o know_v they_o not_o that_o among_o their_o own_o schoolman_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n or_o in_o most_o point_n the_o same_o and_o know_v they_o not_o that_o if_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n or_o mode_n shall_v unchurch_n we_o or_o disgrace_v we_o it_o will_v fall_v as_o foul_a on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n do_v they_o never_o read_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o how_o polycrates_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v plead_v tradition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n and_o how_o irenaeus_n do_v reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o how_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v as_o build_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n but_o yet_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n as_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 26._o and_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a church_n long_o after_o that_o adhered_a to_o the_o asian_a way_n even_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v end_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o controversy_n great_a than_o these_o of_o we_o have_v be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o unchurch_a or_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n mention_v most_o of_o they_o lie_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n though_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o one_o of_o your_o picture-drawer_n mistake_v the_o complexion_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o sheet_n these_o be_v error_n about_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n those_o of_o we_o that_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o do_v agree_v as_o your_o schoolman_n do_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o price_n but_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a efficiency_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o this_o we_o and_o be_v not_o you_o as_o much_o disagree_v about_o it_o as_o we_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o late_a decision_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o present_a persecution_n of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o yet_o have_v you_o the_o face_n to_o make_v this_o a_o reproach_n of_o we_o and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o though_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unchristen_v we_o that_o it_o make_v no_o considerable_a odds_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v censorious_a enough_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o for_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n sure_o these_o man_n do_v wilful_o forget_v what_o a_o number_n of_o office_n and_o mass_n book_n have_v be_v among_o themselves_o and_o other_o church_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o litany_n or_o liturgy_n of_o several_a age_n and_o church_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n and_o unfixedness_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o we_o be_v content_v that_o 1._o our_o principle_n 2._o and_o our_o practice_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o let_v even_o modest_a and_o judicious_a enemy_n be_v judge_n which_o of_o we_o be_v more_o fix_v or_o more_o mutable_a 1._o for_o our_o principle_n we_o take_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o many_o a_o most_o ungodly_a ignorant_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n 2._o we_o take_v nothing_o for_o our_o rule_n but_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o their_o rule_n our_o rule_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a their_o rule_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o firm_a our_o rule_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v unchangeable_a but_o whether_o they_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o i_o will_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1._o what_o a_o alteration_n pope_n sixtus_n and_o pope_n clement_n make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o particular_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o decree_n of_o which_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o bulla_n contr_n luth._o in_o binnius_n page_n 655._o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n our_o predecessor_n never_o err_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o say_v in_o his_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n with_o their_o approbation_n cant._n pragmat_fw-la sanct_a monitor_fw-la binnius_n vol._n 4._o pag._n 560._o though_o the_o institution_n of_o sacred_a canon_n holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_v immutable_a as_o make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n on_o earth_n may_v abrogate_v these_o decree_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v you_o see_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infallibility_n itself_o if_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v any_o of_o what_o continuance_n we_o may_v judge_v their_o immutable_a decree_n to_o be_v of_o which_o be_v make_v as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o be_v immutable_a till_o the_o pope_n abrogate_v they_o who_o be_v in_o god_n place_n though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n o_o humble_a confession_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o which_o
the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n the_o great_a deceiver_n than_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v find_v we_o council_n then_o and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n prove_v yea_o but_o he_o say_v they_o have_v succession_n of_o pope_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n see_v the_o strength_n of_o popery_n any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n it_o seem_v rome_n have_v bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n a_o strong_a consequence_n rome_n have_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n who_o can_v resist_v these_o argument_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o your_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o attest_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n if_o they_o suffer_v but_o for_o christianity_n that_o will_v prove_v they_o but_o christian_n and_o not_o papist_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o the_o succession_n or_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o for_o here_o he_o come_v in_o with_o some_o of_o the_o decretal_n forsooth_o of_o some_o of_o their_o bishop_n decretal_n unknown_a till_o a_o while_n ago_o in_o the_o world_n bring_v out_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n but_o with_o so_o little_a cunning_n as_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o full_o prove_v by_o blondell_n reignolds_n and_o many_o more_o and_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o here_o you_o see_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o papal_a succession_n even_o a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n late_o fetch_v from_o whence_o they_o please_v to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n h._n t._n do_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o three_o first_o but_o suppose_v he_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o succession_n while_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v stranger_n to_o popery_n well!_o but_o let_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o his_o first_o proof_n after_o a_o few_o silent_a name_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o say_v that_o why_o 1._o it_o define_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o popery_n 2_o but_o it_o define_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o arab._n canon_n o_o what_o conscience_n have_v those_o man_n that_o dare_v thus_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o other_o day_n that_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n a_o jesuit_n publish_v they_o out_o of_o pope_n julius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o arabic_a book_n these_o man_n that_o can_v make_v both_o council_n and_o canon_n at_o their_o pleasure_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o suppose_a time_n of_o their_o existence_n do_v never_o need_v to_o want_v authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o cheap_a way_n of_o canon-making_a in_o a_o corner_n then_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o travail_v to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o building_n be_v answerable_a their_o bishop_n zosimus_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o new_a article_n of_o a_o old_a council_n when_o he_o put_v his_o trick_n upon_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o power_n though_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o to_o a_o preparative_n degree_n he_o lay_v his_o claim_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o say_v placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o eject_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v some_o of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o judge_v or_o if_o yet_o he_o destre_n his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v appoint_v a_o presbyter_n his_o legate_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n be_v 217._o bishop_n aurelius_n be_v precedent_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v search_v for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v see_v have_v none_o of_o they_o those_o word_n in_o that_o zosimus_n allege_v hereupon_o they_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ancient_a canon_n from_o hence_o they_o receive_v several_a copy_n which_o all_o agree_v but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v either_o zosimus_n forgery_n in_o nor_o the_o forge_a clause_n which_o bellarmine_n must_v have_v in_o much_o less_o the_o eighty_o canon_n of_o pisanus_n the_o jesuit_n or_o this_o one_o which_o h._n t._n do_v find_v his_o succession_n on_o but_o only_o the_o twenty_o canon_n there_o mention_v which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o here_o note_n 1._o that_o zosimus_n know_v not_o then_o of_o pisanus_n canon_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v they_o nor_o yet_o of_o bellarmine_n new_a part_n of_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o zosimus_n himself_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o wit_n or_o the_o memory_n to_o plead_v either_o scripture_n apostolical_a institution_n or_o tradition_n for_o his_o privilege_n but_o only_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o look_v no_o high_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o authority_n 3._o how_o early_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v both_o to_o aspire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o accomplish_v it_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolic_a or_o church_n tradition_n for_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o our_o master_n of_o tradition_n now_o plead_v for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o save_o rome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v have_v they_o believe_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o h._n t._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v 5._o note_v also_o how_o little_a the_o church_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 6._o yea_o note_n how_o upon_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o modest_o convict_v zosimus_n of_o falsehood_n and_o how_o the_o council_n resolve_v against_o his_o usurpation_n see_v in_o the_o african_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n and_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v that_o arrogancy_n non_fw-la sumus_fw-la istum_fw-la typhum_fw-la passuri_fw-la but_o to_o celestine_n they_o conclude_v more_o plain_o though_o modest_o presbyterorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o sequentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o beseem_v you_o repel_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o follow_v they_o because_o this_o be_v not_o derogate_v or_o take_v from_o the_o african_a church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_v most_o plain_o commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o do_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n n._n b._n all_o shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n which_o equity_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v prudent_o observe_v and_o most_o constant_o maintain_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cognitor_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v think_v that_o our_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o man_n n._n b._n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a priest_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v that_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v beyond_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n
25._o tertul._n cont_n martion_n carm._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o athanas_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 39_o et_fw-la in_o synop_n sacr._n scrip_n hilar._n pictav_n explanat_fw-la in_o psalmos_fw-la cyril_n vel_fw-la johan_n hierosol_n catech._n 4._o council_n laodic_n can_v 59_o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 8._o &_o 76._o &_o the_o mensur_n &_o ponderib_n greg._n nazianz._n carmin_n de_fw-fr veris_fw-la &_o genuinis_fw-la libris_fw-la ss_z amphiloch_n in_o balsam_n pag._n 1082._o hieronym_n in_o prologue_n in_o lib._n reg._n &_o prol._n in_o lib._n solom_n et_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la laetam_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbolum_n but_o what_o need_v i_o cite_v any_o more_o when_o dr._n cousin_n have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o volume_n purposely_o where_o this_o allegation_n also_o of_o the_o three_o conc._n carthag_n be_v answer_v and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o that_o papist_n can_v prove_v any_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n or_o tradition_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o their_o silly_a shift_n by_o instance_v in_o some_o by-point_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o before_o i_o mention_v any_o particular_n remember_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o ignorance_n or_o difference_n about_o many_o point_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n may_v consist_v with_o our_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o such_o difference_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o religion_n this_o be_v plain_a to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o for_o their_o part_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tolerate_v or_o plead_v for_o the_o toleration_n of_o great_a difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o yet_o they_o affirm_v to_o consist_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o but_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o the_o jesuit_n maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n as_o infallible_a he_o may_v not_o only_o as_o some_o say_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n yea_o and_o be_v save_v but_o also_o believe_v a_o false_a article_n as_o from_o god_n and_o the_o church_n the_o former_a be_v common_o teach_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o suarez_n that_o say_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o all_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o by_o many_o other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o implicit_a faith_n the_o late_a clause_n you_o may_v see_v among_o other_o in_o franc._n albertinus_n the_o jesuit_n corollar_n pag._n 250._o where_o his_o objector_n put_v this_o case_n suppose_v twenty_o bishop_n preach_v to_o a_o country_n man_n a_o false_a article_n as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n and_o the_o church_n that_o proposal_n of_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o country_n man_n prudent_o form_v a_o evident_a practical_a judgement_n and_o moral_o certain_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o speculative_a assent_n the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n as_o the_o formal_a reason_n three_o absurdity_n seem_v hence_o to_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v under_o mortal_a sin_n to_o believe_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n shall_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n 2._o the_o country_n man_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n grace_n without_o faith_n in_o grace_n because_o he_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n yea_o he_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o believe_v yet_o without_o faith_n because_o he_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n opposite_a to_o faith_n and_o so_o lose_v faith_n 3._o god_n shall_v concur_v to_o deceive_v to_o the_o first_o albertinus_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o command_n of_o faith_n do_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o country_n man_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o grace_n or_o faith_n because_o the_o falsehood_n believe_v be_v not_o formal_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o material_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v a_o article_n opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n material_o and_o yet_o not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a in_o grace_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o so_o do_v obey_v by_o accident_n the_o command_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o church_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o man_n say_v that_o our_o church_n or_o religion_n be_v new_a or_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a material_a point_n see_v here_o their_o lubricity_n and_o partiality_n one_o instance_n more_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o decree_v for_o image-worship_n do_v yet_o express_o decree_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v only_o to_o god_n thomas_n aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o &_o 4._o purposely_o maintain_v that_o latria_n divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o die_v on_o and_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o cross_n here_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n express_o contradict_v and_o yet_o aquinas_n be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o if_o any_o say_v he_o be_v no_o member_n it_o be_v prove_v past_o doubt_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o albertinus_n have_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o though_o in_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a yet_o in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n he_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n special_a assistance_n if_o one_o know_v where_o to_o find_v it_o abundance_n of_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n own_v man_n as_o true_a believer_n that_o deny_v or_o contradict_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o then_o that_o france_n and_o thousand_o elsewhere_o be_v yet_o member_n of_o their_o church_n that_o deny_v the_o lateran_n and_o florentine_a definition_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o when_o most_o papist_n hold_v that_o angel_n be_v incorporeal_a contrary_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o say_v second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o law_n nay_o much_o more_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o those_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o nothing_o that_o be_v indeed_o or_o our_o esteem_n essential_a to_o the_o faith_n now_o to_o a_o few_o particular_n 1._o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o fulk_n confess_v that_o hierom_n austin_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n h._n t._n p._n 49._o answ_n 1._o if_o any_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v the_o depart_a saint_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o live_n we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o take_v it_o for_o their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o as_o long_o as_o they_o give_v no_o part_n of_o that_o adoration_n or_o honour_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o christianity_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o ever_o three_o man_n if_o any_o one_o be_v for_o any_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o except_o such_o a_o conditional_a speech_n in_o a_o oration_n as_o greg._n nazianzen_n have_v if_o holy_a soul_n have_v any_o care_n or_o feel_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o receive_v this_o oration_n orat._n 11._o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o need_v information_n of_o the_o way_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n to_o read_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jesuit_n on_o this_o point_n page_n 418_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v that_o for_o nine_o part_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a testimony_n out_o
as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o london_n convocation_n be_v a_o general_n council_n pighius_fw-la plead_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v plain_o that_o general_a council_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v fetch_v the_o most_o specious_a evidence_n for_o their_o primacy_n from_o the_o decree_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n valentinian_n gratian_n and_o other_o and_o what_o power_n have_v those_o emperor_n at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o then_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o general_a council_n be_v there_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n none_o doubtless_o that_o the_o world_n now_o know_v of_o it_o be_v senseless_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o 350_o roman_a bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 165_o bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o new-found_a concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la imagine_v without_o proof_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o certain_a cave_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a pope_n be_v a_o general_n council_n where_o then_o be_v the_o head_n the_o unity_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n be_v it_o govern_v all_o that_o time_n think_v you_o by_o a_o general_n council_n yea_o or_o ever_o one_o day_n since_o the_o apostle_n well_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o indeed_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n when_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o family_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o narrow_a space_n to_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o council_n act._n 15._o but_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o or_o summon_v to_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o timothy_n titus_n abundance_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o best_a informer_n that_o they_o send_v not_o because_o these_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o authority_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o a_o general_n council_n then_o that_o the_o deacon_n of_o one_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 6._o and_o mathias_n and_o justus_n put_v to_o the_o lot_n by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o general_n council_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o a_o general_n council_n before_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o event_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o world_n much_o less_o continual_o argum._n 3._o the_o form_n or_o unity_n no_o nor_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o unnecessary_a unjust_a or_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a but_o a_o true_a general_n council_n be_v none_o such_o it_o can_v be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o its_o being_n unity_n or_o well_o be_v do_v depend_v i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v but_o the_o minor_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o impossibility_n 2._o the_o nonnecessity_n 3._o the_o unjustice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o true_a general_n council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o so_o many_o as_o moral_o may_v be_v call_v all_o a_o general_n council_n of_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o proportionable_o choose_v as_o may_v signify_v the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n and_o shadow_n both_o these_o be_v moral_o if_o not_o natural_o impossible_a as_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o habitation_n some_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n some_o in_o armenia_n some_o in_o ethiopia_n some_o in_o mexico_n the_o philippines_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n some_o at_o st._n thome_n some_o disperse_v through_o most_o of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n now_o how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o have_v tiding_n of_o a_o council_n and_o summons_n to_o appear_v or_o send_v their_o delegate_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o these_o will_v the_o pope_n not_o if_o he_o be_v no_o rich_a than_o peter_n be_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n will_v it_o cost_v before_o that_o all_o can_v have_v a_o lawful_a summons_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o can_v all_o in_o their_o several_a nation_n meet_v and_o agree_v upon_o their_o delegate_n and_o their_o instruction_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v bear_v their_o charge_n in_o the_o journey_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n pastor_n have_v have_v so_o little_a gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a themselves_o to_o defray_v it_o a_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o of_o these_o distant_a country_n will_v consume_v in_o their_o journey_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n to_o provide_v they_o ship_v by_o sea_n and_o horse_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n by_o land_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n will_v require_v no_o small_a allowance_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a contribution_n that_o must_v maintain_v they_o and_o most_o love_n their_o money_n so_o well_o and_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o need_n of_o such_o journey_n and_o council_n that_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o so_o great_a a_o contribution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o infidel_n prince_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o transport_v of_o so_o much_o money_n from_o their_o country_n on_o the_o church_n occasion_n which_o they_o hate_v but_o suppose_v they_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n and_o set_v forward_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n ship_n can_v always_o be_v have_v many_o of_o they_o must_v go_v by_o land_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o if_o not_o seven_o year_n time_n to_o the_o council_n and_o will_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v upon_o these_o term_n 2._o moreover_o the_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v such_o journey_n bishop_n be_v elder_n most_o of_o they_o be_v age_a person_n the_o wise_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o few_o attain_v that_o maturity_n but_o the_o age_a especial_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n that_o want_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n which_o we_o have_v and_o will_v the_o church_n be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o turn_v out_o their_o age_a faithful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v out_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o journey_n if_o they_o be_v at_o home_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o rage_v and_o tempestuous_a sea_n through_o desert_n and_o enemy_n and_o many_o thousand_o mile_n where_o they_o must_v daily_o conflict_n with_o distress_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o without_o unusual_a providence_n ten_o bishop_n of_o a_o thousand_o â—â—ould_v come_v alive_a to_o the_o council_n through_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v know_v how_o few_o body_n will_v bear_v the_o sea_n and_o so_o great_a change_n of_o air_n how_o many_o of_o our_o soldier_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v dead_a for_o one_o that_o do_v survive_v and_o can_v ancient_a bishop_n spend_v with_o study_n and_o labour_n endure_v all_o this_o most_o studious_a painful_a preacher_n here_o with_o we_o be_v very_o sickly_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o small_a incommodity_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o can_v they_o endure_v this_o 3._o moreover_o abundance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o
do_v so_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o can_v any_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v frequent_o pretend_v for_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v pretend_v by_o many_o a_o heretic_n and_o will_v they_o therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v no_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o your_o test_n of_o faith_n disprove_v not_o that_o to_o be_v your_o faith_n than_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o our_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o church_n of_o our_o religion_n see_v we_o have_v no_o religion_n doctrinal_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o modesty_n will_v permit_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n to_o confute_v with_o any_o solid_a reason_n yet_o add_v that_o we_o do_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la prove_v a_o succession_n also_o of_o church_n that_o never_o own_a popery_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o let_v these_o man_n themselves_o but_o prove_v to_o we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o church_n even_o such_o as_o they_o require_v of_o we_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o twenty_o man_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o now_o their_o council_n and_o pope_n have_v decree_v and_o be_v esteem_v article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v their_o bondslave_n for_o ever_o or_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n or_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o cruel_o as_o their_o malice_n can_v invent_v or_o flame_n or_o their_o strappado_n execute_v let_v my_o head_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v that_o succession_n of_o popery_n as_o they_o require_v we_o to_o do_v of_o protestancy_n or_o as_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o detection_n i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o this_o point_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n they_o have_v nothing_o but_o this_o gross_a deceit_n to_o cheat_v the_o world_n with_o the_o roman_a emperor_n divers_a age_n after_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o primacy_n in_o their_o empire_n and_o hence_o these_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o even_o from_o christ_n they_o have_v have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n wink_v but_o at_o these_o small_a mistake_n and_o they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n 1._o suppose_v but_o christ_n institution_n to_o stand_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o emperor_n 2._o suppose_v divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 3._o suppose_v primacy_n to_o be_v sovereignty_n or_o universal_a government_n 4._o but_o especial_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o they_o have_v make_v good_a that_o part_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v many_o nation_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v past_a doubt_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o say_v that_o thomas_n choose_v parthia_n bartholomew_n choose_v india_n matthew_n ethiopia_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o but_o the_o middle_a india_n be_v not_o convert_v till_o constantine_n day_n by_o frumentius_n and_o edesius_n and_o iberia_n by_o a_o maid_n so_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o thomas_n his_o preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n and_o andrew_n to_o the_o scythian_n et_fw-la in_o vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o persia_n &_o cap._n 91._o how_o constantine_n write_v for_o they_o to_o the_o king_n godignus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o abassine_n do_v receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n beside_o scotland_n and_o many_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n these_o three_o argument_n against_o the_o papal_a cause_n i_o shall_v here_o premise_v to_o more_o that_o follow_v 1._o if_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o have_v he_o not_o be_v successive_o or_o at_o any_o time_n the_o actual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a how_o a_o old_a woman_n the_o emperor_n mother_n of_o habassia_n do_v baffle_v their_o jesuit_n by_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o till_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o after_o from_o themselves_o if_o primacy_n be_v sovereignty_n and_o emperor_n and_o council_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o indian_n abassine_n persian_n and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o irish_a and_o dane_n and_o sweed_n and_o pole_n and_o muscovite_n and_o most_o of_o germany_n in_o the_o west_n and_o north_n shall_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o if_o the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n never_o have_v a_o real_a be_v or_o no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o church_n have_v either_o no_o real_a be_v or_o no_o such_o succession_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v either_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v general_a council_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a therefore_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n be_v then_o unborn_a 2._o yea_o they_o never_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n the_o first_o at_o nice_a have_v none_o save_o one_o john_n of_o persia_n who_o its_o like_a be_v some_o persecute_a bishop_n that_o be_v flee_v or_o if_o one_o or_o two_o more_o be_v not_o material_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o western_a part_n so_o few_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o the_o follow_a council_n as_o constantinop_n 1._o etc._n etc._n be_v only_o out_o of_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o disdain_v to_o reckon_v among_o the_o modest_a pretender_n to_o a_o universality_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o 1._o their_o faith_n have_v be_v interrupt_v yea_o and_o turn_v to_o heresy_n and_o to_o infidelity_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o turn_v 2._o and_o why_o then_o do_v they_o tell_v our_o people_n that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 1._o it_o be_v know_v that_o two_o to_o one_o be_v against_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o great_a part_n therefore_o by_o that_o rule_n their_o faith_n in_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v false_a 2._o and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o a_o man_n must_v be_v of_o no_o belief_n till_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o world_n to_o the_o pole_n for_o it_o argum._n 3._o if_o all_o the_o stir_n that_o the_o papist_n make_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o papal_a government_n be_v but_o to_o rob_v christian_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o power_n then_o be_v they_o but_o a_o seditious_a sect_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v apparent_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o word_n apply_v unto_o the_o conscience_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a either_o by_o general_a exhortation_n as_o in_o preach_v or_o by_o personal_a application_n as_o in_o sacrament_n excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o present_a pastor_n and_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v
christianity_n 14._o we_o desire_v also_o to_o be_v inform_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n creed_n and_o why_o they_o have_v use_v frequent_o to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n which_o they_o confess_v if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o orthodox_n if_o yea_o than_o it_o seem_v those_o creed_n have_v in_o they_o the_o essential_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n 15._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o every_o thing_n deliver_v or_o define_v by_o any_o general_a council_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o must_v explicit_o believe_v they_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v if_o so_o then_o whether_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o if_o not_o then_o sure_a a_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v 16._o and_o we_o will_v know_v how_o they_o can_v countenance_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v if_o all_o thing_n reveal_v be_v of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n 17._o and_o what_o mean_v they_o to_o distinguish_v of_o implicit_a and_o explicite_fw-la faith_n be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o not_o know_v what_o in_o any_o particular_a then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o man_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o it_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o with_o we_o be_v god_n veracity_n without_o the_o material_a or_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o only_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a believer_n if_o you_o hold_v to_o this_o you_o make_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o one_o the_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v true_a believer_n to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v actual_o that_o be_v explicit_o believe_v then_o must_v not_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v know_v 18._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o denominate_v man_n fideles_fw-la believer_n with_o you_o be_v it_o from_o a_o positive_a faith_n or_o for_o not_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o stone_n and_o beast_n and_o pagan_n and_o their_o infant_n may_v be_v believer_n if_o the_o former_a than_o that_o positive_a faith_n from_o whence_o all_o believer_n be_v denominate_v must_v be_v know_v 19_o be_v not_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n which_o do_v consist_v with_o save_v grace_n or_o to_o use_v your_o phrase_n with_o true_a charity_n if_o not_o than_o either_o infidel_n and_o no_o christian_n may_v have_v true_a charity_n or_o else_o true_a charity_n may_v be_v in_o the_o unjustified_a or_o both_o if_o yea_o which_o doubtless_o you_o will_v yield_v then_o sure_a man_n of_o low_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n than_o doctor_n may_v have_v true_a charity_n and_o therefore_o true_a faith_n 20._o last_o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n often_o distinguish_v between_o the_o point_n that_o all_o must_v of_o necessity_n explicit_o believe_v and_o the_o rest_n and_o suarez_n in_o three_o part_n thom._n disp_n 43._o sect._n 4._o faith_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o understand_v a_o truth_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v this_o among_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n here_o you_o see_v that_o suarez_n distinguish_v between_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o all_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o except_v even_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n from_o this_o number_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o all_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o more_o of_o your_o writer_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v well_o know_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o by_o all_o yet_o implicit_o it_o must_v i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o which_o you_o call_v implicit_a believe_v be_v no_o believe_v that_o point_n but_o another_o point_n yea_o a_o point_n that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o infer_v that_o for_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o and_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o it_o be_v a_o implicit_a divine_a faith_n and_o not_o humane_a for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o this_o divine_a veracity_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_a object_n but_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a or_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o that_o can_v be_v true_a for_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o a_o point_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o by_o a_o true_a believer_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n the_o same_o ignorance_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o know_v it_o may_v cause_v he_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o gainsay_v it_o 2._o do_v not_o your_o own_o differ_v commentator_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n on_o one_o side_n at_o least_o dispute_v voluminous_o against_o some_o truth_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o you_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o small_a error_n by_o dispute_n do_v you_o take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n from_o death_n to_o life_n aenaeas_n silvius_n think_v a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n pin_n the_o second_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n be_v this_o a_o change_n from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o bull_n of_o retractation_n he_o think_v so_o but_o so_o do_v not_o several_a general_n council_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n or_o constance_n or_o pisa_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n for_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o be_v the_o council_n at_o lateran_n another_o representative_a catholic_n church_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a must_v either_o pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o or_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v damn_v because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o decree_n if_o the_o council_n of_o toletane_a the_o first_o ordain_v that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o concubine_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v it_o prove_v they_o all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n if_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n if_o the_o second_o council_n at_o nice_a maintain_v the_o corpercity_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o first_o council_n at_o the_o latarane_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a do_v it_o follow_v that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n i_o think_v not_o though_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v a_o general_n council_n fallible_a when_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o popery_n a_o deceit_n bellarmine_n sometime_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o retractation_n of_o austin_n a_o better_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o unjustified_a before_o object_n but_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o though_o not_o of_o all_o answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o you_o must_v grant_v we_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o point_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o necessary_a to_o all_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o case_n be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v that_o other_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o some_o 1._o be_v it_o to_o those_o some_o
there_o must_v concur_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o they_o can_v no_o where_o show_n and_o a_o call_v from_o man_n &_o nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o man_n or_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o head_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o whether_o they_o will_v call_v it_o a_o efficient_a cause_n or_o only_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nen_fw-la election_n and_o ordination_n must_v go_v to_o make_v a_o pope_n now_o either_o they_o will_v put_v these_o into_o their_o definition_n or_o not_o if_o not_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o a_o man_n without_o election_n and_o ordination_n may_v be_v pope_n if_o so_o what_o make_v he_o one_o if_o possession_n than_o he_o that_o can_v conquer_v rome_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n be_v pope_n if_o not_o possession_n what_o then_o and_o why_o may_v not_o any_o man_n say_v i_o be_o pope_n well_o but_o doubtless_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o election_n or_o ordination_n or_o both_o be_v necessary_a if_o so_o than_o first_o for_o election_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o pope_n that_o some_o certain_a person_n elect_v who_o have_v the_o power_n or_o will_v any_o elector_n serve_v whosoever_o if_o any_o will_v serve_v than_o every_o monastery_n or_o every_o parish_n may_v choose_v a_o pope_n if_o there_o must_v be_v certain_a authorize_v elector_n see_v that_o those_o be_v name_v in_o the_o definition_n or_o at_o least_o declare_v and_o then_o first_o know_v whether_o these_o elector_n be_v impower_v to_o that_o work_n by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v they_o show_v it_o if_o they_o can_v in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o find_v who_o must_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n have_v no_o such_o precept_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o alteration_n and_o divers_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o a_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o papacy_n be_v so_o too_o for_o the_o power_n receive_v can_v have_v no_o high_o a_o cause_n then_o the_o power_n give_v or_o authorise_v 2._o when_o you_o come_v to_o know_v who_o these_o elector_n must_v be_v you_o open_v their_o nakedness_n for_o first_o if_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v the_o cardinal_n ask_v they_o where_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n when_o there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whether_o that_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o not_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n or_o whether_o those_o be_v pope_n or_o not_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o council_n if_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n be_v the_o whole_a roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o titular_a at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o and_o whether_o the_o people_n the_o council_n or_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o roman_a clergy_n if_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o either_o the_o people_n or_o the_o emperor_n or_o council_n do_v not_o elect_v the_o pope_n but_o only_o show_v who_o the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v elect_v interpose_v exorbitant_o some_o unjust_a force_n with_o the_o due_a election_n than_o all_o currant_n history_n cry_v shame_n against_o they_o and_o we_o will_v lay_v the_o dispute_n on_o that_o with_o they_o ready_o though_o it_o be_v with_o baronius_n himself_o nothing_o almost_o be_v more_o evident_a in_o the_o papal_a history_n then_o that_o there_o have_v be_v at_o least_o these_o five_o way_n of_o election_n among_o they_o let_v they_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o issue_n with_o we_o when_o they_o will_n if_o they_o allow_v of_o any_o of_o these_o as_o valid_a which_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o must_v or_o give_v up_o their_o succession_n then_o 1._o we_o will_v know_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n may_v choose_v a_o head_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n any_o more_o than_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n or_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o spain_n 2._o and_o we_o will_v know_v when_o the_o emperor_n have_v choose_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n another_o if_o not_o some_o other_o a_o three_o whether_o both_o be_v not_o true_a pope_n if_o both_o party_n be_v authorize_v elector_n and_o if_o yet_o the_o people_n choose_v one_o and_o the_o roman_a clergy_n another_o and_o the_o cardinal_n alone_o a_o three_o and_o the_o emperor_n a_o four_o and_o the_o council_n a_o five_o must_v all_o these_o stand_v or_o which_o of_o they_o and_o why_o or_o if_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o particular_a roman_a church_n then_o 1._o if_o the_o people_n of_o that_o church_n choose_v one_o and_o the_o clergy_n by_o major_a vote_n another_o and_o the_o cardinal_n a_o three_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n 2._o and_o then_o the_o succession_n be_v go_v however_o for_o they_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o emperor_n or_o council_n choose_v 2._o if_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o election_n but_o consecration_n that_o make_v a_o pope_n yea_o or_o that_o consceration_n be_v of_o necessity_n with_o election_n then_o 1._o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o one_o whosoever_o that_o may_v consecrate_v or_o whether_o this_o high_a power_n be_v confine_v to_o certain_a hand_n if_o any_o may_v serve_v or_o any_o bishop_n than_o he_o that_o can_v get_v three_o drunken_a bishop_n to_o consecrate_v he_o may_v be_v pope_n and_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o pope_n at_o once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o certain_a hand_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v put_v down_o in_o the_o definition_n or_o at_o least_o declare_v who_o those_o be_v that_o must_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v he_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o must_v consecrate_v than_o 1._o know_v of_o they_o by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v a_o head_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o all_o nation_n be_v agree_v that_o quod_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la 2._o and_o by_o what_o law_n they_o can_v create_v or_o generate_v a_o creature_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a species_n than_o themselves_o as_o if_o a_o beast_n shall_v beget_v a_o man_n or_o whether_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o as_o a_o bishop_n at_o first_o be_v but_o presbyter_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la like_o the_o fore_n man_n of_o a_o jury_n and_o thence_o spring_v a_o archbishop_n who_o be_v episocopus_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la and_o thence_o a_o patriarch_n who_o be_v archiepiscopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o pride_n grow_v ripe_a the_o pope_n grow_v to_o be_v patriarcha_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o till_o long_v after_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o patriarcha_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la no_o more_o than_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la but_o if_o they_o can_v show_v we_o no_o law_n of_o god_n empowr_v these_o special_a consecrator_n any_o more_o than_o other_o then_o where_o be_v the_o papacy_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o empower_v the_o italian_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o the_o gallicane_n german_n or_o asian_a to_o consecrate_v a_o head_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n 3._o but_o suppose_v there_o be_v yet_o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v some_o or_o all_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o must_v do_v it_o if_o but_o some_o which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o be_v their_o power_n prove_v if_o all_o or_o any_o than_o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o some_o of_o they_o consecrate_v one_o pope_n and_o some_o another_o and_o some_o a_o three_o which_o have_v fall_v out_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o pope_n if_o consecration_n give_v the_o power_n than_o all_o be_v pope_n 2._o and_o still_o the_o papal_a succession_n be_v overthrow_v while_o many_o pope_n have_v no_o consecration_n by_o italian_a bishop_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o case_n the_o poor_a jesuit_n or_o friar_n will_v be_v in_o if_o you_o put_v they_o but_o to_o insert_v the_o necessary_a elector_n and_o consecrator_n in_o their_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a you_o must_v require_v they_o to_o put_v his_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o the_o description_n for_o if_o no_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a but_o ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la ligno_fw-la fit_a mercurius_fw-la romanus_n than_o a_o jew_n or_o other_o infidel_n may_v be_v pope_n which_o they_o will_v deny_v and_o if_o any_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v
of_o necessity_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n then_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v it_o down_o and_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v either_o true_a godliness_n and_o then_o farewell_n papacy_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v common_a honesty_n and_o sobriety_n and_o then_o still_o farewell_n papacy_n 3._o or_o it_o be_v learning_n and_o knowledge_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o some_o pope_n understand_v not_o their_o grammar_n and_o one_o good_a man_n be_v say_v wernerus_n rudis_fw-la literarum_fw-la be_v fain_o to_o get_v another_o compope_n to_o say_v his_o office_n though_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v and_o so_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v and_o his_o choice_n dislike_v and_o a_o four_o choose_v till_o there_o be_v six_o choose_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o 4._o if_o age_n be_v necessary_a than_o the_o child_n pope_n one_o at_o least_o have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n 5._o yea_o if_o the_o masculine_a gender_n be_v but_o necessary_a pope_n joan_n have_v interrupt_v the_o succession_n unless_o between_o forty_o or_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o historian_n deceive_v we_o 6._o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o small_a part_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o pope_n if_o so_o then_o what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o that_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v put_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o pope_n into_o their_o definition_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o 3._o but_o yet_o the_o worst_a be_v behind_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o other_o with_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n only_o of_o the_o singular_a member_n but_o a_o subject_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n which_o receive_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o case_n they_o will_v be_v in_o if_o they_o be_v but_o force_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o to_o define_v he_o too_o 3._o and_o if_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n call_v they_o to_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o general_n council_n some_o of_o they_o will_v say_v it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o moral_o they_o be_v all_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v there_o do_v but_o then_o the_o doubt_n remain_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o any_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n if_o not_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v agree_v that_o twenty_o or_o ten_o or_o two_o or_o one_o shall_v represent_v they_o and_o be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o if_o this_o must_v not_o hold_v then_o must_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o or_o only_o some_o and_o how_o many_o binnius_n say_v vol._n 1._o pag._n 313._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v that_o where_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v present_a unless_o they_o be_v lawful_o hinder_v and_o in_o which_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n be_v wont_n to_o preside_v and_o vol._n 3._o pag._n 229._o it_o be_v when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v moral_o represent_v the_o pope_n preside_v but_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v we_o here_o at_o 1._o how_o prove_v they_o that_o only_a bishop_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o a_o council_n and_o not_o presbyter_n 2._o but_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v they_o without_o proof_n and_o contrary_a to_o practice_v yet_o we_o be_v at_o a_o far_o great_a loss_n to_o know_v what_o a_o bishop_n be_v that_o must_v here_o be_v a_o member_n be_v he_o only_o the_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la in_o a_o presbytery_n or_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o presbytery_n they_o rule_v the_o people_n or_o be_v he_o the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o presbyter_n and_o people_n and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v divers_a presbyter_n or_o only_o in_o every_o classâ—s_n or_o lesser_a synod_n or_o only_o in_o every_o county_n or_o province_n or_o shall_v the_o old_a rule_n stand_v that_o every_o city_n must_v have_v one_o if_o so_o then_o be_v not_o all_o our_o corporation_n true_a city_n and_o so_o by_o any_o of_o these_o rule_n there_o have_v be_v few_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o why_o london_n worcester_z canterbury_n shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o shrewsbury_n ipswich_n plymouth_n and_o hundred_o such_o shall_v have_v none_o so_o that_o if_o the_o very_a matter_n of_o your_o council_n be_v so_o humane_a and_o disorder_a what_o be_v the_o council_n compose_v of_o such_o as_o most_o of_o they_o use_v the_o term_n bishop_n you_o will_v put_v they_o as_o hard_o to_o it_o to_o define_v a_o bishop_n almost_o as_o to_o define_v a_o pope_n 3._o but_o suppose_v they_o help_v you_o over_o this_o rub_n yet_o by_o their_o definition_n they_o null_a many_o general_n council_n because_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o there_o even_o the_o first_o general_n council_n itself_o at_o nice_a whatsoever_o they_o bold_o feign_v to_o the_o contrary_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o rule_n either_o we_o never_o have_v a_o general_n council_n or_o but_o few_o for_o instance_n at_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o last_o and_o most_o famous_a council_n there_o be_v but_o four_o archbishop_n and_o twenty_o two_o bishop_n take_v in_o the_o titular_a bishop_n of_o upsal_n armach_n and_o worcester_n and_o at_o divers_a other_o session_n after_o but_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o very_o few_o more_o in_o the_o four_o session_n which_o decree_v to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o give_v we_o a_o false_a catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n there_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n legate_n two_o cardinal_n nine_o archbishop_n titular_a and_o all_o and_o forty_o one_o or_o forty_o two_o bishop_n titular_a and_o all_o now_o we_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n moral_o represent_v and_o whether_o these_o twenty_o two_o or_o forty_o one_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o they_o yea_o whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o african_a asian_a and_o other_o church_n can_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o if_o they_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o be_v there_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o impudent_a censure_n of_o a_o sect_n that_o unchurch_v most_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o far_o less_o fault_n than_o itself_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o how_o be_v this_o heavy_a censure_n prove_v 5._o nay_o to_o make_v short_a of_o it_o its_o plain_a by_o this_o definition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o a_o name_n at_o least_o since_o the_o day_n when_o the_o church_n lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a room_n and_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o world_n for_o 1._o if_o all_o bishop_n or_o half_o come_v thither_o what_o shall_v their_o poor_a flock_n do_v the_o while_n 2._o how_o many_o year_n must_v they_o be_v travail_v from_o america_n ethiopia_n and_o all_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o so_o much_o ship_n and_o provision_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o pound_n a_o man_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o convoy_n of_o many_o that_o alas_o the_o poor_a bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defray_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n 4._o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v so_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o journey_n 5._o their_o prince_n be_v some_o of_o they_o infidel_n and_o some_o at_o war_n and_o will_v never_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o come_v 6._o they_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o that_o be_v in_o war_n that_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o pass_v 7._o the_o tediousness_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o journey_n with_o change_n of_o air_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o most_o of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o plot_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o church_n 8._o the_o length_n of_o general_n council_n be_v such_o some_o of_o they_o be_v ten_o year_n and_o some_o as_o that_o at_o trent_n eighteen_o year_n that_o so_o many_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o long_o
at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o book_n they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o true_a universal_a impartial_a naturally-or-rationally-infallible_a history_n or_o testimony_n differ_v from_o a_o private_a pretended-prophetical_a assertion_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o party_n only_o so_o do_v our_o tradition_n excel_v both_o the_o sort_n of_o popish_a tradition_n both_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n party_n and_o now_o judge_v who_o may_v better_a boast_n of_o or_o extol_v tradition_n they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n cressy_n white_a and_o such_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o do_v with_o they_o till_o tradition_n have_v give_v they_o their_o mortal_a stroke_n you_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n to_o tradition_n you_o shall_v go_v but_o what_o tradition_n mean_v you_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v but_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o of_o both_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o first_o and_o great_a question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n what_o say_v tradition_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o syrian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o georgian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n egyptian_n abassine_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n that_o disclaim_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n all_o these_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassine_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o this_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o tradition_n even_o from_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o its_o pretend_a sovereignty_n babylon_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n again_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o vote_n we_o answer_v if_o a_o minor_a party_n and_o that_o so_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a seek_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v step_v into_o the_o tribunal_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o blame_v not_o other_o if_o on_o far_o better_a ground_n they_o do_v so_o by_o that_o part_n and_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o any_o more_o hereafter_o use_v any_o such_o self-condemning_a word_n as_o to_o ask_v any_o sect_n how_o dare_v you_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v all_o the_o church_n be_v forsake_v but_o you_o &_o c_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v you_o as_o you_o teach_v your_o follower_n to_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o any_o sect_n why_o rather_o to_o you_o then_o another_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o party_n as_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o your_o common_a say_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v once_o of_o your_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o tradition_n but_o you_o for_o their_o spring_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o fiction_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v answer_v by_o itself_o 2._o you_o say_v so_o and_o they_o say_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o be_v a_o small_a partial_a and_o corrupt_a part_n 3._o well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o former_a age_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n who_o voice_n you_o will_v regard_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v forget_v not_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o call_v we_o still_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o you_o sentence_v the_o great_a part_n as_o schismatic_n or_o revolter_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o by_o the_o present_a age_n than_o the_o great_a part_n give_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n against_o you_o if_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o general_o against_o you_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v antiquity_n indeed_o no_o footstep_n of_o your_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o a_o contrary_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v into_o late_a history_n we_o find_v how_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o your_o greatness_n begin_v and_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o your_o usurpation_n and_o how_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n make_v they_o your_o competitor_n yea_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o question_n you_o get_v it_o by_o a_o murder_a emperor_n resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v long_o even_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n before_o you_o can_v get_v any_o great_a possession_n for_o all_o this_o sentence_n it_o will_v but_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v our_o historical_a evidence_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v do_v already_o by_o goldastus_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n ecclesiar_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n special_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o primacy_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n in_o plain_a english_a instead_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o subjection_n as_o you_o have_v now_o that_o at_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o if_o not_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v your_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a western_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o numerous_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v national_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n of_o habassia_n the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o your_o subject_n to_o this_o day_n that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n here_o in_o your_o western_a circuit_n be_v not_o only_o long_a from_o under_o you_o but_o resist_v you_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o you_o and_o join_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o you_o about_o easter_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o great_a nation_n as_o tendue_v nubia_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o be_v revolt_v be_v never_o your_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v
can_v not_o be_v bring_v either_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o sex_n or_o of_o age_n many_o other_o impediment_n intervening_a for_o that_o any_o i._o e._n legates_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o from_o the_o side_n of_o your_o holiness_n we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n because_o that_o which_o you_o send_v we_o by_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n faustinus_n as_o do_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o the_o true_a council_n receive_v as_o the_o nicene_n send_v from_o holy_a cyril_n our_o fellow_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o from_o venerable_a atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o authentic_a record_n which_o also_o heretofore_o be_v send_v by_o we_o to_o boniface_n your_o predecessor_n bishop_n of_o venerable_a memory_n by_o innocent_a a_o presbyter_n and_o marcellus_n subdeacon_n by_o who_o they_o be_v from_o they_o to_o we_o direct_v in_o which_o we_o can_v find_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o send_v your_o clergy_n executor_n to_o potent_a man_n do_v not_o you_o yield_v to_o it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o smoky_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o world_n or_o secular_a arrogancy_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o simplicity_n and_o day_n of_o humility_n for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v god_n for_o of_o our_o brother_n faustinus_n we_o be_v secure_a that_o the_o safe_a brotherly_a charity_n in_o your_o holiness_n honesty_n and_o moderation_n can_v suffer_v he_o to_o stay_v no_o long_o in_o africa_n well_o say_v aurelius_n well_o say_v augustine_n well_o say_v all_o you_o african_a father_n have_v other_o stick_v as_o close_o to_o it_o as_o you_o the_o papacy_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n note_v here_o 1._o that_o this_o council_n look_v no_o high_a for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o metropolitan_o then_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o think_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o no_o council_n have_v so_o subject_v the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o dream_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v it_o he_o 2._o note_v that_o they_o evince_v the_o nullity_n of_o his_o pretend_a power_n out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 3._o note_v that_o they_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v above_o a_o council_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o its_o canon_n 4._o note_v that_o by_o the_o nicene_n council_n not_o some_o but_o all_o business_n must_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o this_o council_n so_o interpret_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n 5._o and_o that_o he_o that_o say_v otherwise_o unjust_o charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v fast_o 7._o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n because_o all_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a or_o general_a council_n 8._o note_v that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v by_o a_o man_n that_o god_n shall_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o any_o one_o man_n even_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o try_v and_o judge_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o a_o council_n general_n or_o provincial_a this_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n that_o none_o shall_v imagine_v so_o that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n or_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n 9_o note_v also_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o universal_a judgement_n be_v it_o but_o by_o distance_n and_o the_o natural_a impediment_n of_o age_n sex_n and_o many_o the_o like_a that_o must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a witness_n from_o such_o a_o voyage_n or_o journey_n so_o that_o they_o give_v a_o argument_n from_o natural_a necessity_n against_o the_o pope_n pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o judgement_n 10._o note_v also_o that_o they_o plain_o make_v such_o judgement_n to_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o necessary_a witness_n and_o mean_n of_o prosecution_n 11._o and_o whereas_o the_o pope_n may_v object_v that_o he_o can_v prevent_v all_o this_o by_o his_o legate_n they_o flat_o reject_v that_o too_o and_o say_v they_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n so_o that_o they_o both_o reject_v the_o pope_n try_v and_o judge_v by_o legate_n in_o other_o metropositans_fw-la jurisdiction_n and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o do_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o council_n have_v so_o constitute_v little_o dream_v of_o a_o scripture_n constitution_n or_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v neither_o judge_v they_o by_o himself_o nor_o his_o legate_n he_o may_v sit_v still_o 12._o next_o they_o convince_v the_o roman_a bishop_n of_o send_v they_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 13._o and_o they_o show_v we_o here_o what_o way_n the_o pope_n then_o take_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v his_o power_n even_o by_o send_v to_o the_o secular_a commander_n of_o the_o province_n in_o who_o they_o have_v special_a interest_n by_o their_o residence_n at_o rome_n to_o execute_v their_o will_n by_o force_n 14._o and_o note_v how_o the_o council_n plain_o accuse_v they_o for_o this_o of_o introduce_v secular_a arrogancy_n into_o christ_n church_n that_o better_a love_v simplicity_n and_o humility_n and_o light_n 15._o and_o note_v how_o plain_o they_o require_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o 16._o and_o how_o plain_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o faustinus_n his_o stay_n any_o long_o in_o africa_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o that_o honesty_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o brotherly_a charity_n i_o give_v you_o but_o the_o plain_a passage_n of_o the_o council_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o you_o and_o screw_v no_o force_a consequence_n from_o they_o and_o now_o let_v binnius_n and_o his_o brethren_n go_v make_v woman_n and_o child_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o a_o trouble_n some_o manner_n of_o trial_n that_o the_o council_n be_v against_o and_o let_v h._n t._n tell_v man_n that_o take_v he_o for_o infallible_a of_o a_o nicene_n canon_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o monarchy_n and_o let_v he_o persuade_v idiot_n and_o dotard_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v for_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o his_o next_o proof_n say_v h._n t._n the_o first_o constantinop_n council_n decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v chief_a next_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answ_n 1._o you_o see_v then_o that_o primacy_n be_v but_o the_o institution_n of_o council_n for_o order_n sake_n 2._o you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o a_o secular_a reason_n for_o so_o say_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v new_a rome_n 3_o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v but_o honorary_a and_o give_v he_o no_o universal_a government_n for_o the_o primacy_n here_o grant_v to_o constantinople_n give_v they_o no_o government_n over_o alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n 4._o yea_o express_o the_o second_o canon_n limit_n all_o bishop_n without_o exception_n to_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o canon_n express_o affirm_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o every_o province_n the_o provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n see_v now_o what_o a_o proof_n here_o be_v of_o catholic_n succession_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n nay_o how_o clear_o still_o it_o be_v disprove_v to_o that_o time_n the_o next_o proof_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o peter_n yet_o live_v and_o exercise_n judgement_n in_o his_o successor_n answ_n he_o turn_v we_o to_o look_v a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n that_o council_n be_v a_o large_a volume_n contain_v six_o tome_n in_o binnius_n and_o not_o divide_v into_o acts._n but_o i_o suppose_v at_o last_o i_o have_v find_v the_o place_n tom._n 2._o c._n 15._o where_o the_o word_n at_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v neither_o speak_v nor_o approve_v by_o the_o council_n but_o only_o by_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n celestine_n legate_n and_o the_o council_n though_o special_o move_v by_o his_o concurrence_n to_o extol_v celestine_n to_o the_o high_a yet_o 1._o never_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o govern_n power_n or_o sovereignty_n but_o only_o his_o consent_n and_o when_o they_o mention_v the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v only_o their_o consent_n which_o they_o predicate_v 2._o
and_o they_o extol_v cyril_n equal_o with_o celestine_n novo_fw-la paulo_n celestine_n they_o forget_v peter_n novo_fw-la paulo_n cyrillo_n unuâ—_n celestinus_fw-la unus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o witness_v bring_v be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o cal_v leo_n universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o saint_n peter_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o your_o common_a fraud_n it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o call_v he_o universal_a archbishop_n but_o two_o deacon_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o libel_n viz._n thedodorus_n and_o ischirion_n and_o be_v they_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o by_o universal_a archbishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o archbishop_n and_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o this_o very_a council_n in_o its_o canon_n not_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o express_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n à _fw-fr patribus_fw-la from_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v sedes_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o of_o this_o council_n before_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o bellarmine_n come_v to_o this_o canon_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o cause_n but_o plain_o to_o charge_v this_o famous_a four_o general_n council_n with_o lie_v or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o canon_n but_o approve_a or_o not_o approve_v if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v valid_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o catholic_n reception_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o of_o god_n but_o contrary_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v it_o new_o by_o man_n in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o have_v not_o one_o council_n to_o pretend_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n for_o he_o cite_v none_o but_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o anon_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o though_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v claim_v by_o boniface_n he_o cit_v no_o council_n for_o it_o niether_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o approve_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o whether_o adrian_n himself_o by_o the_o head_n mean_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n 2._o but_o whatever_o he_o mean_v the_o synod_n approve_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o approve_v every_o word_n in_o it_o 3._o yea_o tharasius_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a call_v he_o only_o veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o testatorum_fw-la principum_fw-la successor_n as_o if_o his_o sea_n have_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o if_o this_o council_n do_v as_o it_o do_v not_o open_o own_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o for_o as_o in_o their_o decree_n for_o image_n they_o contradict_v two_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o frankford_n contradict_v they_o so_o may_v they_o as_o well_o contradict_v the_o church_n in_o this_o even_o as_o they_o define_v angel_n to_o be_v corporeal_a which_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n afterward_o contradict_v but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o adrian's_n epistle_n as_o for_o image_n which_o they_o express_v themselves_o to_o approve_v and_o that_o their_o image-worship_n itself_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v easy_o grant_v consider_v not_o only_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o many_o before_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o it_o 3._o but_o special_o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o general_a council_n of_o those_o age_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o and_o that_o before_o this_o of_o nice_n decree_v for_o they_o the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n except_o still_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v condemn_v they_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v h._n t._n any_o further_a in_o his_o catalogue_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a sober_a person_n judge_n whether_o here_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n when_o through_o so_o many_o age_n they_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n for_o any_o succession_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o own_v object_n but_o at_o least_o some_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n answ_n peruse_v his_o proof_n and_o free_o judge_v two_o of_o the_o thirty_o two_o article_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o be_v degrade_v but_o 1._o the_o council_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o five_o age_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o catholic_n succession_n 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o numerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v any_o of_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n a_o novelty_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o tit._n 1._o 7._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n say_v can._n 6._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o reject_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o he_o persevere_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v let_v bellarmine_n persuade_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o this_o canon_n speak_v but_o of_o deny_v they_o maintenance_n canon_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o these_o man_n the_o canon_n at_o trull_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o apostolic_a canon_n as_o i_o do_v here_o and_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n concession_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o marry_v and_o they_o themselves_o forbid_v any_o to_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o profess_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o it_o can._n 12_o 13._o for_o this_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n reproach_v they_o and_o that_o be_v his_o answer_n forsooth_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o these_o canon_n 1._o let_v adrian's_n word_n be_v read_v and_o then_o judge_v 2._o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o succession_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v much_o more_o for_o this_o another_o point_n that_o h._n t._n prove_v be_v the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v one_o provincial_a council_n carth._n 3._o as_o in_o the_o six_o age._n a_o excellent_a proof_n of_o catholic_n succession_n through_o all_o age_n but_o have_v we_o not_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v peruse_v these_o record_n and_o judge_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o vel_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o joseph_n li._n 1._o cont_n apion_n constitut_n apostol_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o canon_n apostult_v diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o melet._n in_o euseb_n eccl._n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o origen_n in_o niceph._n hiss_v eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o orig._n philocal_a cap._n 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n
sensible_a image_n make_v of_o any_o sensible_a matter_n but_o such_o a_o image_n as_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v with_o the_o understanding_n origen_n against_o celsus_n lib._n 7._o page_n 373_o 384_o 386._o 387._o be_v large_a and_o plain_a against_o this_o use_n of_o image_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v and_o the_o eliber_n council_n c._n 36._o say_v placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_o parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o that_o picture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v or_o adore_v shall_v be_v paint_v on_o wall_n some_o papist_n will_v say_v find_v a_o sense_n for_o this_o anon_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o melch_v canus_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o imprudent_o but_o impious_o make_v this_o law_n to_o take_v away_o image_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o conc_fw-fr 4._o i_o shall_v cite_v no_o more_o but_o entreat_v the_o reader_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v inform_v how_o much_o antiquity_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o image_n to_o peruse_v only_a dallaeus_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la and_o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o sermon_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o confute_v what_o be_v in_o they_o allege_v if_o they_o can_v h._n t._n have_v no_o better_a shift_n to_o salve_v their_o credit_n manual_a page_n 319_o 320._o then_o to_o set_v their_o own_o schoolman_n and_o general_a council_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o do_v most_o for_o image_n do_v open_o renounce_v the_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o tharasius_n solemn_o profess_v duntaxat_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la latriam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la se_fw-la refer_v &_o reponere_fw-la they_o do_v refer_v and_o repose_v faith_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o but_o aquinas_n sum_n 3._o q._n 25._o a._n 3._o &_o 4._o maintain_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o what_o say_v h._n turbervile_n to_o this_o why_o this_n be_v a_o mere_a school_n opinion_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n with_o we_o urge_v not_o therefore_o what_o some_o particular_a divine_n say_v but_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n very_o good_a be_v not_o this_o so_o gross_a a_o kind_n of_o juggle_a that_o will_v never_o down_o if_o devout_a ignorance_n and_o implicit_a faith_n have_v not_o prepare_v the_o stomach_n of_o the_o people_n 1._o you_o see_v here_o that_o to_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o against_o your_o faith_n do_v you_o give_v leave_v to_o mere_a school_n opinion_n to_o contradict_v general_a council_n see_v here_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a faith_n if_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n but_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n and_o if_o they_o be_v than_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v heretic_n 2._o and_o then_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o canonise_a saint_n that_o have_v saint_v thomas_n aquinas_n that_o prove_v a_o heretic_n by_o your_o law_n so_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v go_v which_o way_n ever_o you_o turn_v you_o 3._o and_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n when_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v heretic_n by_o your_o own_o law_n 4._o and_o then_o also_o see_v at_o what_o unity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v among_o themselves_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a common_a doctrine_n of_o their_o learned_a schoolman_n which_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n be_v you_o not_o well_o agree_v that_o while_n 5._o and_o last_o note_n what_o a_o holy_a church_n you_o have_v when_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o your_o most_o learned_a divine_n be_v thus_o make_v heretic_n see_v bishop_n usher_v allegation_n of_o th._n arundel_n provincial_a council_n at_o oxford_n 1408_o ex_fw-la guil._n linewood_n lib_n 5._o and_o jac._n naclantus_fw-la in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o fol._n 42._o say_v we_o must_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n before_o the_o image_n as_o some_o cautelous_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o adore_v the_o image_n without_o any_o scruple_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o worship_v it_o with_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o the_o prototype_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n the_o image_n must_v have_v divine_a worship_n and_o cabrera_n in_o 3._o part_n thom._n qu._n 25._o art_n 3._o disp_n 2._o num_fw-la 15._o there_o cite_v by_o usher_n say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o church_n and_o without_o and_o we_o must_v give_v they_o sign_n of_o servitude_n and_o submission_n by_o embrace_v light_n offer_v incense_n uncover_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o image_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o adore_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o the_o samplar_n represent_v in_o they_o this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o durandus_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n who_o opinion_n by_o the_o modern_n be_v judge_v dangerous_a rash_a and_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o m._n medina_n report_v that_o m._n victoria_n repute_v it_o heretical_a but_o our_o conclusion_n be_v the_o common_a one_o of_o divine_n if_o image_n be_v improper_o only_o adore_v than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o be_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o if_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n because_o they_o make_v we_o remember_v the_o samplar_n which_o we_o thus_o adore_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o same_o adoration_n as_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n thomas_n that_o the_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o act_n of_o adoration_n as_o the_o sampler_n which_o it_o represent_v be_v most_o true_a most_o pious_a and_o very_o consonant_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n thus_o cabrera_n who_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a schoolman_n and_o particular_o of_o cajetan_n capreolus_n paludanus_n ferrariensis_n antoninus_n soto_n alexand._n alice_n albertus_n magnus_n bonaventura_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-la media_fw-la villa_n dionysius_n carthusianus_n major_n marsilius_n thom._n waldensis_n turrecremata_fw-la clichtovaeus_fw-la turrian_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n and_o azorius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a opinion_n of_o divine_n institut_n moral_a tom_n 1._o lib._n 9_o cap._n 6._o yea_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o clement_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v express_v that_o the_o legate_n cross_n shall_v have_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o it_o see_v here_o whether_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n and_o the_o pontifical_a contain_v not_o heresy_n and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o the_o schoolman_n heretic_n by_o contradict_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2._o which_o h._n t._n cit_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o they_o will_v say_v still_o that_o though_o all_o these_o worship_n the_o very_a cross_n and_o image_n themselves_o and_o that_o with_o divine_a worship_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a mind_n that_o do_v but_o worship_n god_n by_o the_o image_n such_o as_o h._n t._n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o rational_a pagan_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o their_o image_n be_v not_o god_n themselves_o and_o so_o worship_v they_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o representer_n and_o instrument_n of_o some_o deity_n lactantius_n instit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o bring_v they_o in_o say_v thus_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o fear_v not_o they_o but_o those_o who_o they_o represent_v and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_n arnobius_n thus_o deos_fw-la per_fw-la simulachra_fw-la veneramur_fw-la it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o we_o worship_n by_o image_n and_n augustine_n thus_o report_v the_o pagan_n say_n in_o psal_n 96._o non_fw-la ego_fw-la lapidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o stone_n nor_o that_o image_n which_o be_v without_o sense_n and_n in_o psal_n psal_n 113._o cono_fw-mi 2._o nec_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la nec_fw-la daemonium_fw-la
in_o their_o own_o shame_n vigilius_n say_v he_o proceed_v to_o that_o insolency_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v menna_n for_o four_o month_n and_o menna_n do_v the_o same_o by_o he_o but_o justinian_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n with_o such_o thing_n send_v some_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o but_o vigilius_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o sergius_n the_o martyr_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o sacred_a pipe_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o till_o he_o have_v pull_v they_o down_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n the_o pope_n be_v pardon_v and_o menna_n and_o he_o absolve_v one_o another_o a_o fair_a proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o big_a word_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n as_o i_o command_v this_o or_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n as_o if_o big_a word_n do_v prove_v authority_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o low_o and_o poor_o they_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o instance_n be_v high_a enough_o towards_o those_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v master_v but_o what_o low_a submissive_a language_n do_v he_o use_v to_o secular_a governor_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o overtop_v he_o and_o what_o flatter_a language_n do_v his_o successor_n use_v to_o the_o most_o base_a murderer_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o another_o roman_a deceit_n be_v this_o when_o they_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o now_o thrive_a roman_z power_n over_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o patriarchal_a circuit_n they_o will_v hence_o prove_v his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o constantinople_n may_v prove_v as_o much_o 7._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o any_o power_n that_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o they_o cunning_o confound_v the_o empire_n with_o the_o world_n and_o especal_o if_o they_o find_v it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n because_o of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n especial_o when_o general_a council_n begin_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n about_o such_o matter_n of_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o empire_n all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o such_o passage_n will_v the_o papist_n prove_v the_o primacy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o put_v these_o juggler_n to_o it_o to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o beyond_o the_o river_n meroes_n and_o euphrates_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n do_v either_o exercise_n dominion_n or_o be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v by_o they_o any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n except_o there_o be_v any_o adjacent_a island_n or_o country_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o empire_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n extend_v much_o beyond_o the_o empire_n though_o our_o history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v much_o defective_a and_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o church_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n let_v they_o tell_v you_o where_o either_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o abassine_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v any_o whit_n like-subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o but_o their_o chief_a fraud_n be_v about_o name_n and_o word_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o high_a complemental_a title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o present_o conclude_v that_o it_o signify_v his_o sovereignty_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o conclusion_n from_o they_o 1._o sometime_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o chief_a pope_n and_o hence_o some_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v believe_v baronius_n their_o chief_a flatterer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o martyrolog_n roman_n april_n 9_o that_o fuit_fw-la olim_fw-la vetus_fw-la ille_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v all_o bishop_n not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la pope_n but_o chief_a pope_n and_o then_o cite_v such_o a_o passage_n of_o hierom_n epist_n 99_o he_o add_v those_o that_o understand_v not_o this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o speech_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o name_n papa_n pope_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sauctissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v common_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v find_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v former_o show_v you_o where_o basil_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v oft_o that_o title_n 4._o sometime_o they_o find_v where_o rome_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n when_o if_o you_o will_v consult_v the_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o priority_n of_o dignity_n which_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n give_v they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o dignity_n without_o any_o meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o what_o if_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o day_n i_o answer_v indeed_o three_z flatter_a monk_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o superscribe_v their_o libel_n but_o they_o plain_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v oft_o call_v catholic_n church_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v that_o title_n even_o by_o a_o council_n at_o constant_a a_o 518._o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o public_o or_o dare_v own_o it_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v call_v the_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o emperor_n give_v such_o title_n at_o their_o pleasure_n justinian_n will_v sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o constantinople_n say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n an._n dom._n 530._o c._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la l._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o justinian_n that_o sometime_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n have_v condemn_v vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n permit_v theodora_n his_o empress_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o halter_n and_o then_o banish_v till_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n even_o as_o they_o have_v depose_v pope_n silverius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o baronius_n himself_o mention_v a_o vatican_n monument_n which_o as_o it_o call_v agapetus_n episcoporum_fw-la princeps_fw-la on_o one_o side_n so_o do_v it_o call_v menna_n the_o apostolic_a universal_a bishop_n which_o baronius_n say_v do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a over_o his_o own_o province_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o
read_v their_o own_o writer_n or_o live_v among_o they_o and_o see_v their_o life_n will_v hardly_o think_v so_o he_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o murder_n of_o their_o pope_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o popedom_n or_o how_o pope_n stephen_n rage_v against_o the_o carcase_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la draw_v it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o change_v its_o pontifical_a habit_n to_o a_o secular_a and_o cut_v off_o his_o finger_n or_o he_o that_o have_v see_v pope_n christopher_n cast_v the_o corpse_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o five_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n or_o pope_n sergius_n keep_v the_o say_v christopher_n bind_v in_o prison_n or_o pope_n boniface_n the_o seven_o put_v out_o his_o cardinal_n eye_n will_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o peter_n be_v indeed_o holy_a all_o which_o platina_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o he_o that_o read_v baronius_n himself_o tell_v we_o to._n 10._o a_o 897._o n._n 6._o how_o pope_n stephen_n the_o seven_o defile_v st._n peter_n seat_n with_o unheard_a of_o sacrilege_n not_o to_o be_v name_v and_o sect_n 4._o ib._n and_o how_o the_o prince_n of_o tuscia_n be_v bring_v into_o peter_n chair_n and_o christ_n throne_n be_v monstrous_a man_n of_o most_o filthy_a life_n and_o desperate_a manner_n and_o every_o way_n most_o filthy_a he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o same_o flatter_a cardinal_n say_v can._n 900._o sect_n 1._o that_o ugly_a monster_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v daub_v with_o dung_n infect_v with_o stink_n defile_v with_o filthiness_n and_o collow_v by_o these_o with_o a_o perpeutal_a infamy_n and_o a_o 912._o sect_n 8._o thou_o at_o rome_n the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o sordid_a whore_n do_v rule_n at_o who_o will_n the_o seat_n be_v change_v bishop_n be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v horrid_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v speak_v their_o sweetheart_n false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o peter_n seat_n and_o that_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n the_o pope_n be_v whole_o fall_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n be_v disorderly_a and_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o by_o the_o backdoor_n say_v a_o passionate_a papist_n genebrard_n chron._n l._n 4._o a_o 901._o i_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o impartial_o will_v scarce_o think_v the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n have_v be_v holy_a which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o that_o their_o succession_n be_v uninterrupted_a but_o if_o beside_o these_o you_o will_v read_v but_o nic._n clemangis_n alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o fol._n 104._o and_o many_o such_o like_a or_o their_o poet_n mantuan_n pants_n etc._n etc._n or_o petrarch_n mirandula_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v think_v the_o holiness_n of_o rome-should_a be_v the_o poor_a proof_n in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o be_v the_o only_a church_n their_o espensaeus_n and_o other_o recite_v that_o distich_n vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la cupitis_fw-la sanctè_fw-la discedite_fw-la româ_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la bonum_fw-la platina_n say_v in_o vita_fw-la marcellini_fw-la our_o vice_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v we_o any_o place_n for_o mercy_n with_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o priest_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o rule_v all_o how_o great_a lust_n how_o great_a ambition_n and_o pomp_n how_o great_a ignorance_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n how_o little_a religion_n and_o that_o rather_o counterfeit_v then_o true_a how_o corrupt_a manner_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o profane_v secular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v its_o not_o worth_a the_o speak_n when_o they_o sin_v so_o open_o and_o so_o public_o as_o if_o they_o seek_v praise_n by_o it_o their_o claudius_n espensaeus_n on_o tit._n pag._n 75._o say_v where_o be_v there_o under_o the_o sun_n a_o great_a liberty_n clamour_n impunity_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o i_o say_v not_o infamy_n and_o impudence_n than_o at_o rome_n verily_a it_o be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o have_v see_v it_o and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o have_v see_v it_o this_o be_v write_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o cornelius_n muss_n a_o bishop_n there_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n among_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o monster_n of_o filthiness_n or_o sink_v or_o plague_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o which_o both_o people_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o defile_v in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o shame_n no_o modesty_n no_o hope_n or_o regard_n of_o good_a live_n but_o unbridled_a and_o untamed_a lust_n singular_a audaciousness_n incredible_a wickedness_n and_o after_o more_o of_o the_o like_a he_o add_v will_v they_o have_v not_o fall_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n yea_o as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o epicurus_n or_o pythagoras_n say_v in_o a_o impious_a heart_n and_o a_o impudent_a mouth_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o yet_o now_o of_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o pastor_n that_o will_v require_v or_o seek_v they_o again_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o to_o seek_v they_o because_o they_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o not_o one_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o bishop_n cornelius_n muss_n after_o the_o council_n write_v thus_o to._n 2._o serm_n 2._o dom._n v._o quadr._n the_o roman_a name_n be_v hateful_a with_o all_o nation_n and_o see_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o little_o esteem_v the_o church_n itself_o be_v of_o because_o of_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v hear_v see_v and_o feel_v i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o enemy_n that_o call_v it_o babylon_n hell_n the_o whore_n and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o error_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o friend_n that_o groan_n and_o daily_a sigh_n within_o themselves_o say_v o_o holy_a city_n how_o be_v thou_o thus_o profane_v o_o glorious_a city_n that_o be_v thus_o become_v vile_a thus_o contemn_v and_o neglect_v these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n rivet_n and_o many_o of_o we_o have_v oft_o set_v before_o they_o guicciardine_n their_o historian_n say_v that_o those_o be_v call_v good_a pope_n who_o goodness_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o other_o man_n wickedness_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v much_o mend_v read_v but_o claud._n espensaeus_n in_o tit._n 1._o pag._n 75._o complain_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o reformation_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v all_o break_a and_o nothing_o do_v but_o deceit_n and_o show_v and_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o five_o bellarmine_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o think_v when_o he_o die_v he_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n say_v qui_fw-la sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la moritur_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la he_o that_o life_n without_o repentance_n and_o die_v without_o repentance_n undoubted_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o say_v watson_n of_o he_o in_o quodl_n b._n pag._n 56_o 57_o bellarmine_n say_v to_o a_o english_a doctor_n conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la capio_fw-la quantum_fw-la sapio_fw-la quantum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v any_o wisdom_n as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v in_o plain_a term_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n be_v go_v to_o hell_n but_o which_o way_n he_o go_v thither_o all_o the_o world_n know_v not_o but_o barthol_n morisot_n in_o the_o life_n of_o henry_n the_o great_a of_o france_n cap._n 17._o say_v that_o when_o the_o spaniard_n perceive_v his_o contrivance_n to_o forsake_v their_o party_n lest_o he_o shall_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o franciscan_a or_o one_o in_o a_o monk_n habit_n and_o the_o next_o day_n give_v out_o that_o a_o domestic_a devil_n have_v strangle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o report_n a_o book_n be_v write_v of_o his_o life_n and_o print_v where_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o and_o how_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o choose_v by_o impious_a juggle_n and_o combination_n rivet_n tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o champion_n cardinal_n perron_n his_o legationes_fw-la &_o negotiate_v and_o of_o the_o say_n of_o cardinal_n ossatus_fw-la ad_fw-la d._n ville_fw-fr roy_fw-fr epist_n 87._o concern_v pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o
apostate_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a any_o more_o than_o whether_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v so_o fall_v if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o unless_o i_o know_v how_o to_o recover_v you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v even_o at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v thus_o reason_v we_o be_v not_o fall_v away_o therefore_o we_o must_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sport_n you_o make_v in_o the_o cheat_v of_o soul_n well_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v you_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v that_o according_a to_o to_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o heresy_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n and_o to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v one_o half_a of_o the_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphanius_n augustine_n or_o philastrius_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o heresy_n then_o before_o ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v know_v and_o be_v they_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o smile_v when_o you_o write_v these_o delusory_a question_n how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n condemn_v you_o or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n and_o will_v you_o be_v there_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o less_o grace_n than_o so_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o general_n council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o those_o many_o error_n charge_v on_o they_o if_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n so_o considerable_a a_o part_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v the_o abassine_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v you_o think_v general_a council_n be_v so_o stark_o mad_a or_o horrid_o impious_a as_o to_o condemn_v so_o many_o kingdom_n with_o one_o condemnation_n for_o heresy_n why_o they_o know_v that_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v every_o man_n faith_n if_o we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v each_o person_n in_o many_o kingdom_n 4._o but_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o your_o church_n then_o of_o other_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o head_n kill_v the_o man_n your_o usurp_a head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o new-formed_n church_n but_o your_o head_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n therefore_o your_o church_n in_o its_o essential_a part_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o feign_a council_n sinuessan_n condemn_v your_o pope_n marcellinus_n for_o offer_v to_o idol_n know_v you_o not_o that_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n yes_o no_o doubt_v you_o know_v it_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v by_o he_o do_v the_o like_a if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v bellarmine_n parallel_n of_o they_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v or_o for_o what_o john_n 22._o alias_o 23._o and_o john_n 13._o and_o other_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o council_n 2._o and_o for_o father_n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o condemn_a marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o other_o how_o oft_o hilary_n pictav_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la in_o recit_fw-la epist_n liberii_n do_v cry_v out_o anathema_n tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la prevaricator_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n need_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o tertullian_n say_v against_o zephernius_n yea_o what_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o say_v against_o liberius_n honorius_n anastasius_n celestine_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n at_o least_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o read_v dom._n bannes_n in_o 2_o m_o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o where_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o pighius_fw-la that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o laugh_v at_o pighius_fw-la that_o now_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n will_v prove_v they_o false_a witness_n which_o write_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o three_o pope_n viz._n agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o adrian_z the_o second_o 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n yet_o so_o have_v not_o your_o maintain_v doctrine_n answ_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v too_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o image-worship_n and_o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n do_v the_o like_a and_o those_o two_o at_o constantinople_n be_v as_o much_o general_n as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o same_o council_n at_o nice_a do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thom._n aquinas_n and_o your_o doctor_n common_o of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o cross_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n and_o do_v not_o your_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o can_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o your_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o express_o affirm_v the_o former_a to_o be_v heresy_n see_v then_o your_o own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o your_o own_o which_o side_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n and_o do_v not_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n not_o only_o detect_v pope_n zosimus_n forge_a canon_n of_o nice_a but_o also_o open_o and_o prevalent_o resist_v and_o reject_v your_o usurpation_n and_o refuse_v your_o legate_n and_o appeal_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v cloak_v this_o believe_v your_o own_o pope_n boniface_n epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n sometime_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n see_v your_o bishop_n lindanus_n justify_v it_o panopl_n l._n cap._n 89_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v your_o champion_n harding_n against_o jewel_n challenge_v art_n 4._o sect_n 19_o after_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n have_v persevere_v in_o schism_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v seduce_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n again_o note_n that_o austin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n answ_n true_a for_o when_o part_n rise_v against_o part_n it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n moreover_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v condemn_v you_o oft_o and_o true_o their_o council_n have_v be_v much_o more_o general_n than_o you_o at_o trent_n be_v where_o about_o forty_o bishop_n alter_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v tradition_n equal_a with_o it_o i_o think_v very_o this_o one_o county_n will_v have_v afford_v a_o far_o better_a council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o name_n one_o general_n council_n that_o have_v condemn_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v act._n 15._o can._n 28._o &_o act._n 16._o where_o you_o may_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a throne_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n in_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o rome_n be_v the_o
imperial_a city_n 3._o they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v now_o become_v new_a rome_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o act_n 5._o but_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o pretend_v that_o this_o act_n be_v force_v the_o bishop_n all_o cry_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v it_o be_v a_o just_a decree_n we_o all_o say_v thus_o we_o all_o approve_v it_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v decree_v it_o be_v all_o right_a 6._o here_o special_o note_v that_o this_o general_a council_n think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o pope_n approbation_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n when_o they_o pass_v they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o valid_a even_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v you_o that_o bear_v the_o least_o reverence_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v this_o council_n think_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v invalid_a if_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o you_o see_v if_o you_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o and_o who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o party_n and_o the_o present_a prevalent_a party_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v invalid_a or_o without_o authority_n or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o think_v otherwise_o 7._o note_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n call_v this_o a_o humble_v and_o depress_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o enter_v their_o dissent_n see_v bellarmine_n confession_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 17._o binnius_n note_n on_o this_o council_n baronius_n a_o 451._o 8._o note_v also_o that_o the_o shift_n of_o bellarm._n binnius_n baronius_n becanus_n gretser_n etc._n etc._n be_v apparent_o false_a that_o say_v this_o canon_n be_v surreptitious_o bring_v into_o the_o council_n for_o aetius_n act._n 16._o open_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o last_o 9_o note_v also_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a council_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o in_o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n 10._o note_v also_o that_o this_o great_a council_n be_v against_o they_o and_o on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n whether_o the_o roman_a privilege_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o privilege_n and_o not_o the_o now_o claim_v vicarship_n that_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o they_o because_o the_o lesser_a be_v deny_v but_o their_o last_o shift_n be_v that_o this_o clause_n or_o canon_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v null_a 1._o mark_v then_o you_o that_o write_v this_o manuscript_n that_o we_o have_v general_a council_n against_o you_o but_o we_o want_v the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o question_n what_o council_n that_o be_v what_o pope_n condemn_v our_o church_n can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o this_o one_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o or_o can_v you_o be_v no_o heretic_n till_o then_o 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o this_o once_o do_v not_o your_o pope_n approve_v of_o this_o council_n when_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v liken_v it_o with_o the_o other_o three_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o say_v of_o this_o tota_n devotione_fw-la complector_fw-la integerrima_fw-la approbatione_fw-la custodio_fw-la i_o embrace_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a devotion_n i_o keep_v it_o with_o most_o entire_a approbation_n greg._n 1._o regist_n l._n 1._o epist_n 24._o cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist_n 15._o c._n 2._o i_o think_v this_o be_v express_o a_o full_a approbation_n not_o without_o except_v any_o part_n only_o but_o exclude_v all_o such_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a approbation_n of_o gelasius_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n be_v cite_v there_o also_o in_o the_o decree_n ibid._n pag._n 33._o i_o do_v also_o before_o instance_n the_o six_o general_n council_n against_o you_o approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v you_o condemn_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n also_o if_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o need_v no_o talk_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n profess_v earnest_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v usurp_v it_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v as_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o no_o word_n of_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n much_o less_o of_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a to_o you_o when_o your_o will_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o that_o lie_v all_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o augustine_n observator_fw-la your_o lodovicus_n vives_n free_o speak_v in_o schol_a in_o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o those_o be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o edict_n and_o council_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o rest_n they_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o a_o meeting_n of_o woman_n in_o a_o workhouse_n or_o a_o wash_a place_n do_v you_o understand_v this_o language_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o but_o too_o honest_a to_o have_v much_o company_n well_o but_o you_o have_v a_o three_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v answ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o precept_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o many_o the_o like_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n by_o such_o authority_n as_o any_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o quench_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o neighbour_n house_n or_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v drown_v or_o as_o any_o one_o pastor_n may_v reprove_v another_o when_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o irenaeus_n rebuke_v victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n withstand_v he_o and_o as_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reprove_v stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n aforecited_a do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o many_o another_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o next_o case_n be_v about_o the_o roman_a schism_n to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o question_v whether_o papist_n be_v schismatic_n be_v to_o question_v whether_o ethiopian_n be_v black_a do_v you_o not_o at_o this_o day_n divide_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o unchurch_n most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n o_o dreadful_a presumption_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o save_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o when_o be_v it_o and_o who_o company_n senseless_a question_n by_o a_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o one_o universal_a church_n can_v forsake_v another_o but_o when_o part_n of_o it_o forsake_v the_o other_o part_n and_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v schism_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n how_o can_v spain_n italy_n france_n and_o many_o more_o kingdom_n go_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o hundred_o particular_a church_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o london_n can_v go_v out_o of_o paul_n church_n the_o catholic_n be_v but_o one_o contain_v all_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o horrid_a schism_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n know_v for_o 1._o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n in_o the_o church_n a_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o new_a form_n destructive_a to_o the_o old_a your_o pope_n as_o christ-representative_a be_v now_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n body_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o so_o that_o even_o the_o antipde_n and_o the_o poor_a abassian_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v fish_n or_o flesh_n or_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o name_n or_o thing_n must_v all_o be_v unchristened_a unchurch_v and_o damn_v if_o you_o be_v judge_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o which_o indeed_o your_o
church_n constitution_n do_v infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v be_v interpretative_o or_o implicit_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o you_o hereby_o cast_v off_o and_o disow_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n determine_v it_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o your_o curse_n and_o censure_n then_o into_o your_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 3._o and_o hereby_o you_o fix_v yourselves_o in_o this_o schism_n and_o put_v we_o that_o unfeigned_o long_a for_o peace_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v peace_n with_o you_o because_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o on_o no_o term_n but_o that_o all_o man_n become_v subject_n to_o your_o usurp_a representative-christ_n which_o we_o dare_v as_o soon_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v do_v you_o know_v now_o where_o the_o church_n or_o body_n be_v that_o you_o forsake_v it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n think_v you_o if_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o arrogate_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_n so_o many_o other_o and_o what_o church_n do_v they_o forsake_v augustine_n tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a roman_a head_n or_o vicar_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o conspicuous_a combination_n of_o particular_a church_n optatus_n and_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o withdraw_v as_o also_o from_o other_o church_n what_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n have_v conclude_v as_o you_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n member_n but_o his_o member_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n tell_v we_o then_o what_o church_n he_o have_v forsake_v and_o answer_v yourself_o but_o your_o last_o caution_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n do_v condemn_v yourselves_o what_o i_o must_v that_o church_n that_o be_v true_a be_v visible_a from_o christ_n time_n then_o as_o constantinople_n nor_o most_o other_o be_v never_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a so_o rome_n itself_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a also_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o christ_n time_n sure_o you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a by_o this_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o also_o have_v exclude_v most_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o easy_o that_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n time_n but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o country_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o schismatical_o unchurch_n a_o visible_a company_n doubtless_o you_o know_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o abassine_n and_o many_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o submit_v to_o your_o primacy_n of_o order_n nor_o have_v you_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o to_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n yet_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o arrogancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a church_n which_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o any_o dependence_n on_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a answer_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n mother_n give_v to_o gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n press_v she_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la illa_fw-la neque_fw-la mei_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n obedientiam_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sumus_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la fuimus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ea_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la cur_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la aetates_fw-la ac_fw-la secula_fw-la nemo_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la errrante_n commonerent_fw-la i._n e._n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a why_o do_v no_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o error_n till_o now_o mark_v here_o a_o double_a argument_n couch_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o from_o tradition_n even_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o godignus_n himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o ethiopia_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o the_o eunuch_n and_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o be_v that_o sure_a that_o pope_n that_o can_v in_o so_o many_o age_n look_v after_o his_o flock_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v one_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v till_o about_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o will_n christ_n set_v any_o on_o a_o impossible_a work_n or_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o people_n to_o obey_v one_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v from_o but_o what_o say_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o old_a woman_n why_o he_o tell_v she_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o abassiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mahumetani_n omne_fw-la circumdarent_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la additum_fw-la relinquerant_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la aperta_fw-la jam_fw-la maritima_n ad_fw-la aethiopiam_fw-la via_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la nequivit_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o year_n past_a to_o send_v doctor_n into_o habassia_n because_o the_o mahomitan_n compass_v all_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o passage_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o sea_n be_v open_a he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o before_o litter_n gonzal_n roder._n in_o godign_a de_fw-fr reb._n abass_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 324._o a_o fair_a answer_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o abassine_n a_o impossible_a task_n and_o appoint_v a_o governor_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o govern_v or_o the_o people_n must_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o christian_n though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v these_o and_o all_o such_o country_n send_v bishop_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o your_o own_o canus_n loc._n theol._n say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o say_v i_o of_o your_o new_a church_n vocati_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la secietatem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la societas_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la titulum_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la arrogant_a hi_o videant_fw-la a_o haereticorum_fw-la more_fw-it penes_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existere_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la i_o e._n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o society_n be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o that_o arrogate_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v heretic_n by_o a_o lie_a affirmation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o they_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 116._o but_o we_o do_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o profession_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o notorious_o of_o schism_n for_o we_o know_v that_o million_o that_o live_v among_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o your_o usurpation_n nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v your_o error_n thereabouts_o and_o some_o hold_v they_o but_o notional_o as_o uneffectual_a opinion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o point_n that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o another_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n and_o there_o be_v error_n call_v heresy_n by_o most_o
can_v he_o not_o govern_v it_o without_o a_o visible_a monarch_n why_o then_o do_v the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o special_a sort_n as_o his_o church_n be_v for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o have_v this_o kingdom_n a_o universal_a visible_a monarch_n yes_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n long_n have_v he_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o prince_n you_o see_v who_o hand_n your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o so_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o this_o simple_a pope_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o indostan_n and_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o a_o army_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a general_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v command_v it_o twice_o as_o well_o there_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o antipode_n yea_o to_o i_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n army_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n be_v general_n of_o it_o save_v christ_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n he_o ahth_n appoint_v particular_a shepherd_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v such_o work_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n will_v be_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n never_o dream_v poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n himself_o 4._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o family_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n till_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer-god-and-man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ship_n i_o answer_v one_o man_n can_v govern_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o common_a size_n but_o a_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n can_v govern_v and_o so_o confident_a be_o i_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v undertake_v to_o govern_v if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o pag._n 146._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o bruit_n have_v their_o governor_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bee_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o irrational_a governor_n or_o government_n but_o serious_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o one_o bee_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o ape_n all_o the_o ape_n in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o beehive_n and_o every_o hive_n have_v its_o proper_a governor_n next_o he_o again_o tell_v prince_n charles_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n answ_n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v all_o society_n or_o any_o society_n a_o universal_a humane_a governor_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a chancellor_n of_o all_o the_o academic_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o school_n here_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o all_o england_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v up_o all_o into_o seven_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n 1._o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o triumphant_a who_o have_v one_o invisible_a head_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v christ_n or_o head_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n 3._o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o government_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a conformity_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o rule_v we_o by_o visible_a officer_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v le_fw-fr we_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o visible_a government_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o pastor_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o as_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v answ_n 1._o content_a if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o will_v real_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o world_n unlike_o itself_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o king_n as_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n have_v or_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o every_o particular_a school_n have_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n answ_n 1._o and_o well_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o what_o unity_n will_v you_o keep_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a prince_n where_o christian_n be_v disperse_v but_o you_o come_v not_o near_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o better_a unity_n already_o in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mahometan_n have_v more_o unity_n than_o you_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n answ_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o show_v such_o a_o doctrine_n before_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o jewish_a answ_n when_o the_o christian_a universal_a church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o one_o may_v govern_v it_o as_o well_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o let_v the_o pope_n undertake_v no_o large_a a_o circuit_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o punish_v bishop_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n call_v council_n extinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n answ_n 1._o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o these_o use_n i_o find_v the_o article_n of_o say_v as_o well_o define_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o vice-christ_n i_o have_v search_v the_o write_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o jot_n mend_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n christ_n have_v extinguish_v many_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v they_o in_o
the_o murder_v of_o prince_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n and_o who_o have_v actual_o so_o oft_o pretend_v to_o disoblige_v the_o subject_n and_o expose_v prince_n and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o first_o occupant_a i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o secular_o in_o england_n disow_v this_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o so_o never_o do_v the_o pope_n but_o have_v own_v and_o practise_v it_o 2._o by_o disow_v it_o they_o disow_v popery_n itself_o if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n as_o explicit_o hold_v and_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o a_o approve_a general_n council_n even_o 12._o the_o four_o at_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o as_o i_o before_o recite_v the_o word_n at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o argument_n against_o they_o here_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o papist_n will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v none_o but_o mariana_n the_o jesuit_n that_o write_v for_o king_n kill_v and_o that_o it_o be_v first_o condemn_v by_o themselves_o but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n tell_v another_o story_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v recite_v by_o thuanus_n who_o be_v precedent_n and_o then_o present_a hist_o lib._n 130._o ad_fw-la a_o 1604._o and_o rivet_n name_v they_o guignardus_fw-la that_o write_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o of_o ode_n pichenatus_n barterius_fw-la suborn_v by_o varada_n etc._n etc._n and_o albineus_n the_o jesuit_n do_v hear_v the_o murderer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o confess_v before_o he_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o put_v off_o the_o examiner_n with_o this_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o special_a gift_n to_o forget_v when_o once_o he_o have_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n whatsoever_o be_v confess_v by_o he_o and_o why_o be_v it_o that_o france_n do_v expel_v the_o jesuit_n and_o set_v up_o a_o pillar_n of_o remembrance_n of_o their_o villainy_n till_o henry_n the_o four_o will_v needs_o gratify_v the_o pope_n by_o call_v they_o in_o again_o and_o tell_v the_o parliament_n that_o the_o peril_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v on_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o why_o do_v the_o same_o parliament_n of_o paris_n novemb_n 1610._o condemn_v bellarmine_n book_n against_o barclay_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o theological_a faculty_n of_o paris_n april_n 4._o 1626._o condemn_v santarellus_n book_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o villainy_n stir_v up_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o king-killing_a and_o may_v 12._o the_o university_n confirm_v it_o and_o march_v 13._o the_o parliament_n condemn_v the_o book_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n which_o rivet_n recite_v of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o paris_n when_o the_o parliament_n ask_v they_o their_o judgement_n of_o that_o book_n viz._n see_v their_o general_n have_v approve_v the_o book_n and_o judge_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v to_o be_v certain_a whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n they_o answer_v that_o live_v at_o rome_n he_o can_v not_o but_o approve_v what_o be_v there_o approve_v of_o but_o say_v the_o parliament_n what_o think_v you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v the_o examiner_n but_o what_o will_v you_o do_v if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v the_o jesuit_n that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o be_v at_o rome_n at_o which_o say_v some_o of_o the_o parliament_n what!_o have_v they_o one_o conscience_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n god_n bless_v we_o from_o such_o confessor_n as_o these_o but_o yet_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n will_v seem_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v not_o kill_v a_o king_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v very_o true_a but_o withal_o it_o be_v their_o currant_n doctrine_n that_o if_o once_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a he_o be_v then_o no_o king_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o so_o be_v no_o king_n they_o may_v kill_v the_o man_n and_o not_o kill_v the_o king_n this_o be_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o seem_a loyal_a subject_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o own_o write_n suarez_n advers._fw-la sect._n anglic._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o sect._n 14._o &_o cap._n 6._o sect._n 22_o 24._o &_o azorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la instit_n moral_a part_n 1._o l._n 8._o c._n 13._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o mysterium_fw-la patrum_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la and_o the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o bishop_n rob._n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la ad_fw-la apolog._n eudaemojohan_n but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n the_o foresay_a pope_n innocent_a and_o his_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n enough_o of_o their_o mind_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o leave_v abundance_n of_o foreign_a instance_n i_o shall_v mention_v but_o one_o or_o two_o at_o home_n the_o papist_n have_v late_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n in_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o eighty_o eight_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o quarrel_n of_o religion_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o pope_n king_n james_n have_v say_v already_o so_o much_o against_o they_o in_o these_o point_n that_o i_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o especial_o also_o after_o bishop_n abbot_n antilogia_fw-la but_o only_o here_o to_o produce_v one_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o concern_v the_o spanish_a invasion_n cardinal_n ossatus_n in_o his_o 87._o epist_n ad_fw-la d._n de_fw-fr ville-roy_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o late_a one_o do_v press_v for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o join_v with_o spain_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n be_v tie_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n add_v withal_o that_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n do_v permit_v themselves_o all_o thing_n or_o tolerate_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o or_o take_v for_o their_o fault_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o franciscus_n mariae_fw-la duke_n of_o urbine_n that_o indeed_o every_o one_o do_v blame_v a_o noble_a man_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v no_o sovereign_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o covenant_n or_o fidelity_n and_o they_o account_v he_o infamous_a but_o supreme_a prince_n may_v without_o any_o danger_n of_o their_o reputation_n make_v covenant_n and_o break_v they_o lie_v betray_v and_o perpetrate_v other_o such_o like_a thing_n this_o be_v good_a pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o can_v we_o look_v for_o better_a from_o the_o rest_n you_o see_v what_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o design_n be_v still_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o queen_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o realm_n to_o have_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o spaniard_n on_o that_o account_n and_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v to_o prepare_v a_o party_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o invader_n all_o this_o with_o much_o more_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n that_o well_o know_v have_v testify_v to_o monsieur_n critoy_n in_o his_o letter_n cabal_n part_n 2._o pag._n 39_o thuanus_n a_o moderate_a papist_n and_o a_o most_o know_a and_o impartial_a historian_n tell_v you_o lib._n 89._o p._n 248_o 249._o ad_fw-la a_o 1588._o that_o the_o spaniard_n pretend_v to_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n only_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o therefore_o take_v with_o they_o martin_n alarco_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n with_o abundance_n of_o capuchin_n and_o jesuit_n and_o that_o they_o have_v with_o they_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o land_v and_o that_o cardinal_n allan_n be_v appoint_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o land_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o full_a power_n to_o see_v to_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o say_a bull_n have_v these_o expression_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o power_n give_v from_o god_n by_o lawful_a
offender_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n which_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o unreasonable_o perform_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n therefore_o to_o punish_v such_o offender_n when_o it_o apparent_o tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n will_v any_o of_o these_o objector_n be_v against_o a_o magistrate_n release_n of_o a_o jesuit_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o many_o as_o prisoner_n be_v common_o exchange_v in_o war_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v against_o the_o release_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o high_a end_n even_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n to_o give_v liberty_n be_v but_o to_o permit_v or_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o the_o not-doing_a of_o a_o work_n when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a as_o sacrifice_n be_v when_o god_n require_v mercy_n and_o he_o that_o may_v permit_v or_o forbear_v to_o punish_v may_v on_o a_o just_a reason_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forbear_v the_o punish_n of_o papist_n when_o we_o can_v punish_v they_o without_o the_o exceed_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wrong_v to_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o consent_v that_o protestant_n shall_v sow_v their_o seed_n at_o rome_n lest_o it_o quick_o unnea_v he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o will_v give_v none_o to_o we_o or_o upon_o unequal_a term_n if_o they_o claim_v a_o special_a title_n to_o it_o as_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o that_o and_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n take_v all_o 3._o another_o particular_a that_o shall_v here_o be_v agree_v on_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o former_a be_v consent_v to_o or_o not_o that_o on_o both_o side_n where_o the_o teacher_n have_v any_o toleration_n or_o forbearance_n they_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n both_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o which_o be_v bishop_n usher_n motion_n to_o the_o papist_n priest_n in_o ireland_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o vulgar_a superstition_n of_o popery_n not_o do_v they_o half_o that_o hurt_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n do_v which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o learn_v serm._n at_o wansted_n page_n 33._o 4._o another_o necessary_a particular_a to_o be_v agree_v on_o be_v that_o we_o use_v not_o bitter_a invective_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o uncharitable_a contending_n especial_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o common_a truth_n which_o we_o agree_v in_o but_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v manage_v only_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o sober_a christian_a way_n 5._o another_o be_v that_o such_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o grant_v toleration_n may_v yet_o on_o both_o side_n avoid_v cruelty_n and_o inflict_v no_o more_o penalty_n for_o matter_n of_o mere_a religious_a worship_n than_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o herein_o they_o may_v agree_v upon_o some_o equality_n in_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o let_v spain_n italy_n austria_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o shame_n consent_n to_o be_v as_o moderate_a as_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n 6._o let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o renounce_v all_o treachery_n and_o unfaithfulness_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o all_o seditious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o commonwealth_n 7._o let_v those_o afford_v we_o the_o common_a love_n of_o man_n that_o think_v we_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o let_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o hurt_v to_o one_o another_o and_o give_v over_o plot_v to_o undermine_v one_o another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o civil_a interest_n and_o get_v our_o neighbour_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o much_o well_o practise_v will_v do_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n lv._o the_o low_a degree_n that_o none_o but_o incarnate_a devil_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v resist_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o enemy_n yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v over_o our_o war_n and_o let_v every_o nation_n be_v quiet_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o sovereign_n and_o let_v we_o all_o join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o much_o of_o christ_n interest_n lie_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a blow_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v that_o proud_a enemy_n to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o three_o among_o we_o to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n we_o must_v justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o must_v to_o our_o perpetual_a shame_n confess_v that_o by_o our_o proud_a and_o passionate_a contending_n and_o unpeacebleness_n and_o self-seeking_a we_o do_v betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n o_o wonderful_a stupidity_n and_o impiety_n of_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n profess_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o agree_v nor_o bear_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o each_o other_o nor_o cease_v their_o war_n when_o a_o rage_a potent_a enemy_n stand_v over_o they_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o both_o let_v the_o venetian_n take_v the_o honour_n and_o we_o the_o shame_n how_o ever_o their_o own_o interest_n may_v engage_v they_o yet_o material_o their_o war_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o we_o the_o pope_n be_v eager_a for_o a_o general_n peace_n among_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strenghthen_v to_o devour_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a design_n that_o will_v give_v he_o more_o comfort_n at_o last_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n among_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o this_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v one_o to_o oppose_v the_o turk_n and_o rescue_v the_o heritage_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o protestant_n can_v but_o agree_v to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o poor_a indian_n and_o either_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o or_o several_a country_n without_o seek_v the_o destruction_n there_o of_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o afford_v each_o other_o help_n that_o the_o english_a hollander_n and_o other_o may_v send_v preacher_n as_o well_o as_o merchant_n into_o the_o indies_n and_o we_o may_v there_o contribute_v our_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n though_o in_o our_o different_a way_n not_o envy_v hate_v and_o hinder_v each_o other_o but_o remember_v we_o all_o confess_v one_o christ_n though_o not_o one_o vice-christ_n conclusion_n i_o have_v cast_v out_o these_o proposal_n mere_o to_o acquaint_v the_o peaceable_a christian_a what_o he_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v right_a before_o god_n and_o not_o with_o any_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o regard_v as_o to_o procure_v what_o they_o drive_v at_o i_o be_o not_o so_o weak_a or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o proposer_n or_o of_o the_o selfishness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o most_o uneffecutal_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o reconcile_v upon_o the_o grotian_n term_n or_o upon_o the_o french_a foundation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o will_v have_v all_o force_v as_o our_o bishop_n attempt_v to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o way_n and_o deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o can_v thus_o close_o with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v some_o visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n to_o unite_v in_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o their_o error_n in_o a_o distinct_a disputation_n which_o i_o be_o publish_v next_o to_o this_o as_o a_o supplement_n and_o therein_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o such_o further_a proposal_n for_o
natural_a existence_n for_o where_o be_v it_o when_o call_v how_o long_o have_v they_o sit_v but_o this_o none_o will_v affirm_v not_o in_o moral_a existence_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n pretend_v nor_o possible_a i_o confess_v the_o common_a wealth_n be_v not_o dissolve_v at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o prince_n because_o a_o successor_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o law_n as_o in_o hereditary_a government_n there_o be_v one_o have_v present_o right_a to_o the_o place_n though_o he_o want_v solemn_a admittance_n or_o if_o elective_a yet_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la moritur_fw-la both_o because_o the_o successor_n have_v a_o intentional_a moral_a be_v in_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o elector_n conjunct_o and_o they_o present_o make_v a_o actual_a choice_n or_o else_o the_o power_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o execution_n fall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o trustee_n of_o the_o republic_n while_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o sovereign_a be_v in_o fieri_fw-la or_o if_o it_o be_v in_o some_o dissolvable_a body_n who_o actual_a session_n be_v intermit_v yet_o they_o be_v still_o in_o moral_a be_v and_o ready_a to_o assemble_v and_o the_o sovereignty_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a exercise_n even_o over_o the_o universal_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o assembly_n who_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereignty_n but_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n here_o be_v no_o general_n council_n ordinary_o in_o natural_a be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vacancy_n not_o in_o moral_a be_v there_o be_v none_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o moral_a be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o last_o pretend_v general_a council_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o take_v it_o well_o if_o any_o shall_v call_v another_o without_o he_o and_o no_o time_n be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o decennial_a council_n determine_v of_o at_o constance_n be_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o that_o decree_n do_v but_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o real_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o one_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o and_o whether_o ever_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o one_o else_o will_v call_v a_o general_n council_n again_o we_o can_v tell_v so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v none_o nor_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o ever_o will_v be_v but_o further_a argum._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v the_o head_n or_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o its_o be_v or_o unity_n have_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o it_o or_o at_o least_o within_o this_o thousand_o year_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o primitive_a pure_a age_n or_o sometime_o at_o least_o but_o a_o true_a general_n council_n be_v not_o always_o in_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v within_o this_o thousand_o year_n no_o nor_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n nor_o ever_o at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o necessary_a to_o its_o unity_n the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o proof_n of_o any_o branch_n of_o the_o minor_a may_v serve_v turn_n much_o more_o of_o all_o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v this_o forty_o year_n in_o be_v all_o man_n will_v confess_v if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v headless_a forty_o year_n or_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o its_o be_v or_o unity_n than_o be_v it_o so_o long_v no_o church_n or_o many_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v know_v untruth_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n have_v have_v any_o general_a council_n within_o this_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v either_o that_o of_o trent_n that_o of_o canstance_n basil_n florence_n the_o lateran_n etc._n etc._n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n from_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o how_o few_o at_o trent_n do_v the_o most_o egregious_a part_n of_o their_o work_n few_o more_o than_o forty_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n armenia_n ethiopia_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o so_o much_o as_o fair_o invite_v to_o be_v there_o if_o at_o florence_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o two_o or_o three_o greek_n more_o be_v present_a what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o greek_a profession_n through_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o other_o the_o ancient_a council_n call_v general_n contain_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o can_v and_o will_v come_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v there_o and_o not_o one_o bishop_n choose_v by_o two_o hundred_o or_o by_o a_o prince_n instead_o of_o two_o hundred_o but_o at_o these_o late_a council_n be_v neither_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o delegate_n though_o but_o choose_v by_o hundred_o to_o represent_v they_o from_o most_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o pack_v and_o fore-resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o rule_v all_o and_o many_o other_o argument_n that_o nullify_v these_o pretend_a general_n council_n i_o say_v not_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v useless_a but_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o more_o like_a to_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a then_o italy_n and_o its_o few_o servant_n be_v like_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v not_o general_n i_o mean_v the_o four_o first_o or_o any_o like_o they_o i_o easy_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o original_a of_o they_o and_o the_o mandate_n and_o the_o precedent_n and_o ratification_n and_o execution_n it_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o call_v they_o and_o that_o send_v their_o mandate_n to_o the_o lieutenant_n and_o other_o secular_a officer_n to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o lieutenant_n be_v present_a to_o rule_v they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o secular_a interest_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o ratify_v they_o and_o what_o they_o ratify_v go_v for_o currant_n and_o their_o ratification_n be_v seek_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n that_o banish_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o and_o compel_v man_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o now_o let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n tell_v i_o what_o power_n constantine_n theodosius_n martian_a or_o any_o roman_a emperor_n have_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n through_o the_o world_n what_o authority_n have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o dominion_n 2._o yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o case_n be_v know_v 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n 2._o that_o those_o bishop_n at_o least_o no_o considerable_a number_n be_v there_o what_o mandate_n or_o invitation_n be_v send_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o india_n ethiopia_n persia_n or_o the_o part_n of_o parthia_n armenia_n ireland_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a power_n whoever_o those_o one_o or_o two_o be_v that_o eusebius_n call_v bishop_n of_o persis_n parthia_n armenia_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o there_o be_v no_o due_a representative_n of_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o church_n there_o that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o empire_n no_o british_a irish_a that_o be_v than_o scottish_n bishop_n be_v there_o nor_o any_o from_o abundance_n other_o church_n and_o the_o other_o council_n after_o that_o at_o nice_n make_v less_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o general_a council_n than_o be_v but_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o the_o roman_a world_n unless_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o sometime_o may_v drop_v in_o that_o live_v next_o they_o and_o be_v the_o church_n no_o wide_a than_o the_o empire_n let_v baronius_n himself_o be_v judge_n that_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o primitive_a preacher_n in_o india_n persia_n and_o many_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n let_v godignus_n be_v judge_n that_o confess_v the_o ethiopian_n have_v the_o gospel_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o i_o pray_v in_o what_o age_n be_v they_o papist_n let_v raynerius_n be_v judge_n that_o say_v the_o church_n of_o armenia_n and_o other_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v evidence_n but_o the_o case_n be_v undeniable_a all_o this_o noise_n then_o of_o general_a council_n come_v but_o from_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n a_o small_a mistake_n we_o homebred_a rustic_n may_v short_o be_v
the_o church_n live_v under_o mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o travail_v so_o far_o into_o the_o country_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o such_o occasion_n they_o hate_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v oft_o at_o war_n with_o we_o and_o then_o will_v hang_v those_o bishop_n as_o intelligencer_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o come_v among_o we_o 4._o and_o they_o must_v many_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o oft_o in_o war_n with_o the_o part_n which_o they_o come_v from_o or_o go_v to_o and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v allow_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n if_o one_o do_v all_o will_v not_o when_o poor_a lithgow_n have_v travail_v nineteen_o year_n he_o be_v torture_v strappado_v and_o disjoint_v and_o make_v a_o cripple_n at_o malaga_n in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o he_o speed_v so_o well_o 5._o even_o at_o home_n in_o europe_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o common_o in_o war_n as_o be_v france_n spain_n venice_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n the_o emperor_n brandenburg_n holland_n portugal_n england_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o or_o half_a consent_n to_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n pass_v into_o their_o enemy_n country_n to_o reside_v so_o long_o jealousy_n raise_v by_o particular_a interest_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n 6._o moreover_o many_o prince_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v such_o council_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o and_o they_o know_v the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v abhor_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v travail_v so_o far_o at_o his_o call_n that_o have_v such_o design_n or_o at_o another_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o this_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n so_o resolute_o resist_v the_o pope_n pretension_n as_o godignus_n maffaeus_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v few_o prince_n will_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o very_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council_n house_n or_o assembly_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o confer_v through_o diversity_n of_o language_n few_o of_o the_o abassine_n egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n or_o of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n understand_v and_o speak_v any_o language_n that_o will_v common_o be_v understand_v and_o use_v in_o a_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o by_o interpreter_n for_o so_o many_o interpreter_n can_v be_v use_v to_o tell_v all_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o every_o man_n say_v and_o to_o expound_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o will_v waste_v a_o age_n in_o a_o council_n so_o that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o very_a babel_n 9_o and_o council_n use_v to_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n journey_n old_a man_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n or_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n there_o eighteen_o year_n at_o trent_n will_v consume_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n die_v before_o that_o council_n can_v be_v finish_v 10._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n can_v you_o dream_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a tedious_a dangerous_a journey_n and_o voyage_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o church_n judge_v now_o whether_o such_o council_n be_v not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o agree_v to_o so_o difficult_a a_o task_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v a_o miracle_n one_o will_v be_v for_o it_o and_o another_o against_o it_o one_o for_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o most_o of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o hardly_o any_o two_o prince_n can_v agree_v upon_o time_n place_n and_o all_o circumstance_n in_o their_o treaty_n 2._o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v of_o what_o necessity_n such_o a_o council_n be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o church_n government_n it_o be_v either_o to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o law_n already_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o constitute_v so_o loose_a a_o society_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o such_o mutation_n as_o that_o they_o must_v so_o frequent_o have_v new_a law_n and_o if_o it_o must_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o legislative_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n legislation_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o chief_a flower_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n subject_n and_o shall_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v general_a council_n for_o to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v spare_v they_o as_o well_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o law_n it_o be_v either_o magisterial_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n offender_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n other_o can_v know_v the_o person_n and_o hear_v the_o cause_n if_o all_o church-cause_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n million_o of_o man_n must_v be_v attend_v they_o at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o church_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o council_n at_o such_o rate_n augustine_n say_v that_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v it_o can_v they_o do_v such_o feat_n as_o to_o cure_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n covetousness_n pride_n i_o will_v be_v for_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o unjust_a assembly_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o kill_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o church_n destoy_v by_o the_o starve_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o flock_n at_o home_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wolf_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n basil_n in_o his_o seventi_v epistle_n tell_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n can_v not_o come_v to_o solicit_v their_o own_o cause_n with_o they_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o n._n b._n do_v for_o the_o least_o moment_n leave_v his_o church_n he_o present_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o deceiver_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v bishop_n to_o be_v mere_a messenger_n to_o they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v spare_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o stay_v seven_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v unusual_a he_o know_v not_o the_o world_n and_o council_n be_v most_o useful_a if_o ever_o when_o necessity_n be_v great_a 3._o in_o council_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o so_o abassia_n armenia_n mexico_n and_o place_n so_o remote_a that_o they_o can_v send_v but_o one_o or_o two_o will_v be_v out-voted_n by_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o council_n be_v call_v that_o can_v send_v in_o proportionable_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o
a_o general_n council_n a_o faction_n may_v promote_v any_o heresy_n or_o carnal_a interest_n and_o no_o church_n will_v be_v so_o enslave_v as_o those_o that_o send_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n italy_n and_o a_o few_o more_o part_n at_o trent_n will_v over-vote_n all_o the_o church_n of_o east_n and_o south_n and_o set_v up_o what_o interest_n or_o opinion_n they_o please_v and_o so_o if_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v all_o may_v err_v for_o all_o the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a interest_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o equal_a power_n in_o council_n which_o will_v certain_o be_v otherwise_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o that_o must_v call_v general_a council_n we_o shall_v have_v none_o till_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o interest_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o call_v they_o no_o one_o else_o have_v for_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o if_o they_o must_v be_v call_v by_o universal_a consent_n three_o hundred_o year_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o consent_n 5._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v call_v they_o he_o will_v easy_o by_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o place_n procure_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o design_n 6._o those_o that_o think_v it_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n to_o call_v a_o council_n do_v also_o affirm_v as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o binnius_n and_o other_o that_o a_o council_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v they_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o he_o and_o have_v do_v their_o work_n it_o be_v all_o of_o no_o validity_n if_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o if_o he_o approve_v one_o half_a that_o half_o be_v valid_a and_o his_o approbation_n will_v make_v their_o decree_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o as_o the_o other_o half_n which_o he_o disapprove_v shall_v not_o be_v worth_a a_o straw_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o foolish_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o world_n to_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o much_o charge_n to_o defray_v the_o expense_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o lose_v their_o labour_n at_o home_n for_o so_o many_o year_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n by_o their_o absence_n when_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v but_o lose_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v valid_a if_o they_o please_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v it_o not_o most_o abominable_a justice_n in_o he_o thus_o to_o put_v all_o the_o world_n to_o trouble_v and_o cost_n and_o hazard_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n life_n for_o nothing_o when_o if_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v do_v the_o work_n himself_o and_o save_v all_o this_o cost_n and_o labour_n 7._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n be_v it_o by_o law_n or_o contract_n if_o by_o law_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n or_o by_o humane_a if_o by_o divine_a let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o god_n make_v such_o a_o government_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o then_o take_v all_o if_o by_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affirm_v for_o no_o humane_a sovereign_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o you_o say_v be_v it_o by_o contract_n than_o 1._o all_o those_o nation_n that_o think_v not_o meet_v to_o send_v any_o bishop_n to_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a 2._o and_o so_o will_v all_o those_o be_v that_o send_v bishop_n who_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o contract_n or_o consent_n bind_v none_o but_o contracter_n or_o consenter_n and_o so_o england_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n chalcedon_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n 8._o by_o what_o justice_n shall_v any_o people_n be_v require_v to_o send_v delegate_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o to_o council_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o definition_n when_o they_o have_v do_v when_o our_o faith_n and_o soul_n be_v precious_a thing_n than_o so_o bold_o to_o cast_v upon_o the_o trust_n of_o a_o few_o delegate_n so_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o employ_v what_o bishop_n other_o country_n will_v choose_v we_o know_v not_o and_o for_o our_o own_o 1._o in_o almost_o all_o country_n it_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o choose_v or_o none_o must_v be_v choose_v but_o who_o they_o will_v which_o be_v all_o one_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n choose_v it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v high_a with_o the_o secular_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o choice_n who_o perhaps_o may_v choose_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o that_o church_n that_o be_v think_v to_o choose_v they_o most_o nation_n have_v a_o clergy_n much_o at_o difference_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o contramonstrant_n in_o holland_n will_v not_o have_v choose_v like_o member_n for_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o bishop_n day_n man_n of_o one_o mind_n be_v choose_v here_o in_o england_n to_o convocation_n the_o next_o year_n we_o have_v a_o learned_a assembly_n that_o put_v down_o the_o prelacy_n for_o which_o a_o convocation_n have_v form_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o minister_n but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v take_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o when_o for_o number_n learning_n and_o piety_n to_o say_v the_o least_o they_o have_v no_o advantage_n lay_v aside_o ignorant_a ungodly_a man_n in_o point_n of_o number_n till_o the_o spanish_a match_n begin_v to_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v ten_o if_o not_o twenty_o to_o one_o augustinian_n calvinist_n or_o antiarminian_o now_o the_o arminian_n will_v be_v think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o their_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n will_v they_o not_o according_o have_v differ_v if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v to_o a_o general_n council_n how_o bitter_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n decry_v by_o the_o arminian_n bishop_n since_o spring_v up_o both_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n so_o that_o if_o delegate_n be_v send_v to_o any_o council_n they_o may_v speak_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o king_n or_o a_o small_a prevail_a party_n but_o not_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o may_v the_o best_a and_o most_o if_o jeremiah_n of_o constantinople_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v one_o way_n if_o cyril_n be_v of_o a_o council_n he_o will_v go_v another_o way_n and_o his_o counterfeit_a successor_n undo_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o no_o church_n that_o send_v three_o or_o four_o bishop_n to_o represent_v a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o pastor_n can_v be_v sure_a how_o those_o bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v they_o may_v betray_v our_o cause_n and_o cross_v their_o instruction_n they_o may_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o erroneous_a man_n or_o bribe_v by_o the_o powerful_a and_o to_o cast_v our_o faith_n on_o so_o slender_a a_o assurance_n be_v little_a wisdom_n 10._o if_o consent_n only_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o our_o rule_n then_o be_v posterity_n bind_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v as_o their_o father_n do_v or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o not_o we_o be_v free_a if_o yea_o by_o what_o bond_n and_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o grotian_o in_o ireland_n and_o england_n obey_v the_o antiarminian_n decree_v of_o the_o church_n in_o both_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n send_v bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n afterward_o a_o bishop_n dr._n ward_n dr._n goad_n and_o balcanquall_a episcopal_a divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o so_o england_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o yet_o the_o grotian_o and_o arminian_n think_v not_o themselves_o bind_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synod_n nor_o to_o forbear_v reproach_v it_o 11._o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o any_o especial_o most_o of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o other_o and_o oppress_v by_o majority_n mere_o because_o their_o distance_n or_o poverty_n or_o the_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o their_o pastor_n disable_v they_o to_o send_v any_o or_o a_o equal_a number_n or_o to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o abode_n etc._n etc._n ah_o if_o good_a pope_n zachary_n or_o archbishop_n boniface_n have_v consider_v that_o the_o essence_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n
do_v consist_v in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o must_v be_v fetch_v partly_o from_o the_o antipode_n they_o will_v have_v think_v better_a on_o it_o before_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v virgilius_n for_o say_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n or_o quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la terras_fw-la dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o geography_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 25._o that_o bede_n de_fw-la ratione_fw-la temporum_fw-la cap._n 32._o call_v it_o a_o fable_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o add_v that_o augustine_n lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o better_a time_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a incredible_a fable_n who_o word_n say_v he_o i_o can_v put_v down_o at_o large_a do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a and_o do_v that_o age_n dream_n that_o the_o be_v or_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n soul_n depend_v on_o this_o article_n that_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o call_v from_o the_o antipode_n must_v be_v the_o church_n head_n or_o governor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o obey_v by_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o will_v be_v save_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o sir_n fradcis_n drake_n and_o cavendish_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o famous_a for_o compass_v the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o many_o poor_a old_a bishop_n must_v ordinary_o take_v half_a such_o journey_n or_o voyage_n to_o do_v their_o business_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v be_v execute_v to_o have_v have_v a_o general_n council_n every_o ten_o year_n many_o will_v scarce_o have_v have_v time_n to_o go_v and_o come_v but_o the_o charitable_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o their_o council_n let_v they_o decree_v what_o they_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o also_o by_o condemn_v the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o remote_a as_o heretic_n and_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o save_v they_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o general_n council_n 12._o moreover_o such_o council_n be_v unjust_a because_o of_o the_o multi_fw-la tude_z of_o bishop_n that_o must_v there_o meet_v and_o can_v be_v hear_v speak_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v already_o there_o be_v many_o more_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n than_o can_v meet_v and_o speak_v and_o hear_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o assembly_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o may_v be_v make_v if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o the_o rector_n of_o particular_a church_n who_o they_o call_v parish_n presbyter_n be_v bishop_n and_o have_v vote_n in_o council_n they_o will_v easily_o deny_v it_o then_o disprove_v it_o or_o invalidate_v the_o proof_n already_o bring_v but_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o own_o ground_n i_o think_v they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n under_o he_o shall_v admit_v all_o those_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n which_o be_v many_o or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o only_a city_n must_v have_v bishop_n yet_o must_v they_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n admit_v a_o bishop_n for_o each_o city_n and_o if_o every_o city_n in_o a_o few_o kingdom_n in_o europe_n have_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o country_n parish_n may_v not_o have_v bishop_n why_o may_v not_o on_o their_o own_o ground_n every_o four_o or_o six_o parish_n have_v one_o have_v god_n forbid_v it_o where_o and_o when_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v just_a so_o many_o parish_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o the_o number_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o what_o if_o christian_a prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n agree_v to_o settle_v bishop_n in_o every_o such_o small_a number_n of_o parish_n by_o what_o law_n can_v they_o exclude_v they_o from_o a_o general_n council_n if_o they_o say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o those_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o 3._o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o many_o such_o council_n 4._o those_o council_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n much_o less_o law_n that_o shall_v reach_v to_o this_o time_n and_o place_n but_o they_o will_v say_v paul_n command_n to_o titus_n 1._o 3_o 5._o and_o the_o example_n act_v 14._o 23._o be_v only_o of_o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o ordain_v they_o any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n most_o ancient_a interpreter_n by_o elder_n act_n 14._o 23._o understand_v mere_a presbyter_n and_o then_o it_o will_v as_o much_o follow_v that_o presbyter_n must_v be_v ordain_v no_o where_o but_o in_o city_n what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o gather_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o christian_n for_o divine_a worship_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n or_o that_o they_o never_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o assemble_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n any_o where_o but_o in_o city_n but_o what_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v they_o can_v deny_v but_o every_o corporation_n such_o as_o most_o of_o our_o burrough_n and_o market_n town_n in_o england_n be_v may_v true_o be_v call_v city_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n and_o if_o every_o such_o city_n have_v a_o bishop_n even_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o italy_n a_o little_a spot_n of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v bishop_n enough_o for_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o more_o than_o can_v assemble_v and_o do_v the_o work_n two_o shift_n they_o have_v against_o the_o over-greatness_n of_o the_o number_n one_o be_v the_o course_n now_o take_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o city_n and_o a_o very_a large_a circuit_n of_o the_o country_n the_o other_o be_v to_o depute_v one_o out_o of_o many_o from_o every_o country_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o representative_a general_n council_n though_o not_o a_o real_a but_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v such_o diminution_n 2._o what_o if_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v that_o authority_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v 3._o it_o be_v apparent_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o office_n that_o true_a bishop_n shall_v be_v so_o rare_a by_o their_o own_o rule_n each_o city_n shall_v have_v one_o and_o let_v brerewoods_n inquiry_n or_o any_o such_o writer_n help_v you_o to_o conjecture_v how_o many_o that_o will_v be_v and_o for_o the_o other_o way_n 1._o a_o representative_a general_n council_n be_v another_o thing_n quite_o different_a from_o a_o real_a 2._o what_o word_n of_o god_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o representative_a council_n doubtless_o none_o and_o will_v they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n form_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n mere_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v prudential_a 3._o man_n be_v of_o exceed_v different_a degree_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o different_a judgement_n actual_o so_o that_o if_o e._n g._n england_n shall_v send_v one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o rest_n to_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v more_o than_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v give_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o point_n so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o that_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o at_o home_n may_v be_v against_o they_o for_o we_o can_v send_v our_o understanding_n and_o all_o our_o reason_n with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n when_o we_o send_v they_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o any_o such_o council_n do_v express_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o rule_n you_o may_v reduce_v a_o general_n council_n to_o a_o dozen_o man_n or_o to_o the_o four_o or_o five_o patriarch_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v choose_v they_o as_o their_o representative_n 5._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o fitness_n of_o such_o substitution_n and_o representation_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v or_o elect_a man_n for_o such_o a_o power_n and_o work_v and_o who_o may_v just_o force_v they_o 13._o moreover_o such_o
council_n be_v unjust_a because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a satisfaction_n give_v by_o man_n that_o live_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n that_o this_o great_a number_n that_o come_v thither_o be_v true_o bishop_n yea_o or_o presbyter_n either_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a under_o many_o year_n time_n so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v any_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o their_o ordination_n and_o abide_v in_o that_o office_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o deputation_n or_o election_n and_o when_o in_o their_o elect_a representative_a council_n there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a controversy_n between_o several_a party_n as_o there_o be_v in_o parliament_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v true_o elect_v in_o how_o many_o year_n will_v all_o these_o be_v decide_v before_o they_o begin_v their_o work_n so_o that_o i_o may_v well_o conclude_v lay_v all_o these_o seven_o consideration_n together_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n the_o age_n and_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o state_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o they_o live_v under_o their_o necessary_a labour_n at_o home_n and_o the_o ruin_n that_o will_v befall_v their_o church_n by_o so_o much_o absence_n the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o know_v the_o ordination_n and_o qualification_n of_o person_n so_o remote_a to_o prove_v their_o capacity_n i_o say_v all_o these_o together_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o such_o general_a council_n be_v impossible_a and_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o stand_a government_n or_o form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n argum._n 4._o as_o the_o synod_n itself_o be_v impossible_a needless_a and_o unjust_a so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n if_o they_o can_v assemble_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v thereunto_o the_o antecedent_n be_v partly_o manifest_a by_o what_o be_v say_v from_o their_o different_a language_n and_o other_o consideration_n moreover_o 1_o the_o person_n that_o will_v have_v appeal_n to_o they_o and_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v if_o real_o they_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o judge_n will_v be_v so_o many_o million_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o about_o their_o door_n nor_o any_o leisure_n in_o many_o year_n to_o hear_v their_o far_o cause_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o former_a council_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o true_o general_n or_o be_v call_v in_o such_o time_n when_o the_o church_n do_v lie_v in_o a_o narrow_a compass_n and_o not_o in_o such_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o be_v assemble_v indeed_o but_o occasional_o to_o advise_v upon_o and_o determine_v some_o one_o particular_a man_n case_n or_o few_o and_o never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o essential_a form_n or_o centre_n of_o unity_n 2._o these_o million_o of_o person_n that_o have_v so_o many_o cause_n will_v have_v so_o far_o to_o travail_v that_o it_o will_v put_v they_o to_o great_a cost_n and_o labour_n to_o come_v and_o attend_v and_o bring_v all_o their_o witness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sound_a body_a then_o our_o english_a soldier_n the_o poor_a people_n of_o mexico_n and_o other_o part_n of_o those_o indies_n to_o look_v no_o further_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o dead_a by_o the_o way_n before_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o general_n council_n e._n g._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o europe_n 3._o and_o the_o council_n will_v not_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n which_o by_o distance_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o unknown_a in_o many_o weighty_a circumstance_n who_o cognisance_n be_v necessary_a 4._o and_o last_o such_o council_n will_v sit_v so_o seldom_o that_o the_o work_n will_v be_v undo_v argum._n 5._o if_o god_n have_v intend_v that_o such_o a_o council_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o church_n or_o the_o necessary_a governor_n of_o it_o he_o will_v have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n concern_v some_o certain_a power_n to_o summon_v they_o or_o will_v have_v authorize_v some_o or_o other_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n but_o he_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n herein_o nor_o authorize_v any_o to_o call_v such_o a_o council_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o form_n or_o necessary_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n either_o this_o council_n must_v meet_v by_o a_o authoritative_a call_n or_o by_o consent_n if_o by_o such_o a_o call_n who_o must_v call_v they_o the_o pope_n pretence_n to_o this_o authority_n be_v voluminous_o and_o unanswerà ble_o confute_v long_o ago_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o ever_o baronius_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o many_o since_o have_v be_v call_v by_o emperor_n and_o cardinal_n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o answer_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v to_o summon_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o french_a spaniard_n turk_n aethiopian_a &_o c_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o never_o have_v true_a universal_a council_n they_o be_v but_o general_a as_o to_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o empire_n for_o who_o ever_o precide_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o emperor_n call_v they_o and_o what_o have_v constantine_n martian_a theodosius_n or_o any_o roman_a emperor_n to_o do_v to_o call_v the_o subject_n in_o india_n aethiopia_n persia_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o council_n nor_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n do_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n shall_v be_v or_o seem_v so_o blind_v to_o this_o day_n as_o to_o take_v the_o empire_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n or_o the_o roman_a world_n for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o all_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n then_o either_o of_o christian_a prince_n or_o of_o all_o if_o of_o the_o christian_a only_o you_o must_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v under_o mahometan_n and_o heathen_a prince_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o general_n council_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o east_n who_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o number_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o prince_n or_o only_o christian_a prince_n that_o shall_v consent_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o a_o consent_n and_o they_o be_v unlikely_a of_o themselves_o as_o be_v many_o and_o distant_a and_o of_o different_a interest_n and_o apprehension_n and_o usual_o in_o war_n with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o if_o a_o age_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o treat_v of_o a_o general_n council_n among_o they_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o that_o the_o treaty_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o its_o next_o to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o all_o shall_v consent_v beside_o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o enable_v they_o and_o only_o they_o to_o such_o a_o work_n but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o the_o impossibility_n moral_n be_v apparent_a who_o will_v be_v find_v that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o agitate_v the_o business_n among_o they_o no_o one_o can_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o to_o travail_v to_o the_o indies_n aethiopia_n egypt_n palestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o bishop_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o a_o council_n and_o how_o many_o life_n must_v he_o have_v that_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o of_o a_o hundred_o mind_n what_o course_n shall_v he_o take_v and_o how_o many_o more_o journey_n about_o the_o world_n must_v he_o make_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o agreement_n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o bestow_v more_o word_n on_o so_o evident_a a_o case_n argum._n 6._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v the_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a therefore_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o
head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a verity_n in_o politic_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o teach_v chief_a opponent_n grotius_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la summar_n potest_fw-la do_v purposely_o maintain_v it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o see_v of_o this_o lud._n molinaeus_n new_a book_n suppose_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o paraenesis_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o high_a prerogative_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a king_n and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o church_n which_o none_o must_v arrogate_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o be_v moses_n his_o law_n be_v perfect_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a even_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n no_o man_n must_v add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o but_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 12._o 32._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8._o 20._o object_n but_o man_n may_v make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n answ_n true_a but_o as_o those_o be_v in_o this_o case_n no_o proper_a law_n so_o no_o man_n or_o man_n may_v make_v they_o for_o the_o unversal_a church_n for_o the_o business_n of_o those_o law_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v of_o circumstance_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o man_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o determine_v of_o these_o himself_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a even_o because_o that_o they_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o several_a state_n capacity_n custom_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v according_o in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n if_o one_o stand_v law_n will_v have_v fit_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o age_n in_o these_o matter_n christ_n will_v have_v make_v it_o himself_o for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o make_v some_o law_n and_o neglect_v other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o you_o make_v he_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o his_o work_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o one_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o world_n than_o a_o council_n must_v not_o make_v it_o and_o as_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n law_n so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v it_o that_o these_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v of_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o universal_a law_n to_o determine_v what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n or_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n every_o lecture_n or_o occasional_a sermon_n shall_v be_v on_o or_o what_o place_n every_o congregation_n shall_v meet_v in_o or_o where_o the_o minister_n shall_v stand_v to_o preach_v or_o what_o chapter_n he_o shall_v read_v each_o day_n or_o what_o text_n he_o shall_v preach_v on_o or_o how_o long_o whether_o by_o a_o hourglass_n or_o without_o in_o what_o habit_n of_o apparel_n particular_o when_o many_o a_o poor_a man_n must_v wear_v such_o as_o he_o can_v get_v yea_o or_o what_o gesture_n or_o posture_n of_o body_n to_o use_v when_o that_o gesture_n in_o one_o country_n signify_v reverence_n which_o in_o another_o rather_o signify_v neglect_n with_o abundance_n the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o such_o case_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n must_v leave_v they_o their_o work_n to_o do_v which_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n especial_o when_o being_n in_o the_o place_n and_o see_v the_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n they_o be_v more_o competent_a judge_n then_o a_o general_n council_n at_o such_o distance_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n have_v leave_v they_o none_o of_o that_o work_n to_o do_v which_o belong_v to_o a_o head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o they_o make_v work_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o church_n need_v none_o of_o their_o law_n let_v we_o have_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o particular_a pastor_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o fraternal_a consultation_n and_o agreement_n of_o council_n not_o to_o make_v any_o more_o work_n but_o to_o do_v this_o foresay_a work_n unanimous_o and_o the_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o more_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o legislator_n ecclesiastical_a to_o do_v we_o can_v spare_v their_o law_n and_o therefore_o their_o power_n and_o work_v their_o business_n be_v but_o to_o make_v snare_n and_o burden_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v live_v without_o they_o and_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o felicity_n or_o unity_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o argum._n 7._o all_o the_o inferior_a officer_n do_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o supreme_a all_o the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a the_o major_n be_v a_o unquestioned_a maxim_n in_o politic_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sovereaign_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o power_n to_o all_o under_o he_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o depute_v derive_v sovereignty_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la so_o call_v as_o the_o viceroy_n of_o mexico_n naples_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o he_o must_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o inferior_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v maintain_v by_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n every_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v his_o power_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n though_o man_n must_v be_v a_o occasion_n or_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la the_o italian_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can_v not_o carry_v it_o against_o the_o spaniard_n that_o the_o pope_n only_o as_o head_n be_v immediate_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o mediante_n papa_n moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o god_n never_o set_v up_o any_o sovereign_a power_n in_o his_o church_n personal_a or_o collective_a to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o church_n power_n nor_o send_v we_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o such_o for_o it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n and_o last_o its_o most_o easy_a to_o prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n now_o in_o the_o several_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o any_o such_o visible_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n though_o the_o popeling_n do_v yet_o so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v not_o therefore_o no_o minister_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o these_o bare_a affirmer_n and_o pretender_n may_v imagine_v nor_o be_v all_o the_o ministerial_a action_n in_o the_o world_n null_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o a_o power_n from_o he_o and_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v few_o of_o they_o pretend_v to_o receive_v their_o several_a power_n of_o priesthood_n from_o a_o general_n council_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n argum._n 8._o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n have_v the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n all_o must_v or_o may_v appeal_v to_o they_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o the_o final_o decisive_a judgement_n nor_o may_v all_o man_n in_o great_a cause_n appeal_v to_o they_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o have_v the_o world_n any_o rule_n or_o way_n to_o know_v in_o what_o case_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o what_o not_o and_o what_o be_v their_o proper_a work_n 2._o in_o that_o a_o appeal_n to_o they_o be_v a_o absolute_a evasion_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o innocent_a because_o of_o the_o rarity_n of_o such_o council_n or_o rather_o the_o nullity_n 3._o because_o the_o prosecute_n of_o such_o a_o appeal_n
the_o say_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostate_n and_o unchristened_a or_o if_o that_o seem_v a_o tolerable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o romanist_n yet_o 3._o because_o than_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n which_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o think_v so_o tolerable_a a_o conclusion_n for_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v know_v any_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o loyalty_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o few_o be_v liable_a to_o except_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n or_o such_o as_o read_v they_o with_o roman_a spectacle_n resolve_v what_o to_o find_v in_o they_o before_o hand_n argum._n 14._o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o unless_o they_o know_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a which_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v and_o their_o teacher_n not_o sufficient_o expound_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o voluminous_a more_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a of_o which_o next_o than_o for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o people_n can_v learn_v these_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v god_n word_n 2._o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o understand_v they_o will_v sure_o say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o equal_v they_o thereto_o argum._n 15._o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n must_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o man_n can_v obey_v a_o unknown_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o year_n together_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n learned_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n yea_o their_o council_n can_v not_o tell_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o day_n can_v discern_v his_o commission_n for_o that_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la their_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v so_o ravel_v in_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v indeed_o such_o and_o which_o not_o but_o many_o be_v reject_v and_o many_o suspect_v of_o which_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o those_o that_o one_o receive_v another_o reject_v and_o the_o most_o by_o far_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o when_o some_o will_v take_v up_o with_o the_o four_o first_o and_o some_o with_o six_o and_o some_o with_o eight_o the_o papist_n deride_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o it_o have_v then_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n or_o not_o of_o which_o see_v the_o difficulty_n first_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o disputation_n against_o popery_n argum._n 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v many_o unknown_a and_o many_o prove_a forgery_n by_o blondell_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o many_o other_o beyond_o all_o question_n and_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o other_o be_v prove_v forge_v many_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a canon_n condemn_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consequent_o then_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o take_v for_o lawful_a the_o late_a council_n that_o contradict_v the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o most_o of_o more_o questionable_a authority_n than_o they_o and_o what_o council_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v by_o on_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v nor_o will_v their_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o resolve_v they_o this_o great_a question_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v these_o law_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o and_o which_o not_o argum._n 17._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v their_o law_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n need_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o minor_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n for_o preacher_n to_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n and_o preach_v these_o day_n after_o day_n to_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v many_o a_o year_n if_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o build_v we_o up_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o preach_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n argum._n 18._o while_o a_o visible_a head_n can_v be_v agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unite_v in_o suoh_o a_o head_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n and_o the_o union_n still_o be_v unattainable_a by_o they_o but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o say_v we_o must_v centre_n some_o where_o and_o know_v not_o where_o and_o obey_v some_o body_n and_o know_v not_o who_o the_o italian_n and_o spanish_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a head_n and_o say_v a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v but_o the_o body_n the_o french_a make_v the_o council_n the_o head_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o infallibility_n such_o as_o they_o plead_v for_o be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o this_o head_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n while_o they_o place_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o several_a sort_n and_o person_n till_o they_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o think_v of_o unite_n on_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n argum._n 19_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_o revealee_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o
weighty_a a_o point_n without_o intolerable_a accusation_n of_o it_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v not_o yet_o produce_v a_o text_n to_o prove_v either_o of_o they_o those_o produce_v by_o the_o italian_n for_o the_o pope_n headship_n be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o french_a as_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o our_o writer_n have_v large_o manifest_v their_o abuse_n of_o the_o text._n so_o have_v they_o do_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o council_n these_o text_n be_v speak_v to_o so_o full_o by_o chamier_n whitaker_n amesius_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o i_o think_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o do_v it_o here_o again_o that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o headship_n the_o whole_a church_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o certain_a receptacle_n and_o retainer_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n none_o seem_v more_o to_o favour_v their_o concecit_fw-la then_o ephes_n 4._o 15_o 16._o which_o grotius_n fasten_v on_o but_o even_o that_o be_v against_o they_o and_o not_o for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v christ_n and_o only_a christ_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o part_v contradistinguish_v and_o exclude_v from_o headship_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v in_o they_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o association_n and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o their_o several_a gift_n that_o the_o part_n be_v compact_v together_o and_o edify_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o by_o meeting_n in_o any_o one_o and_o derive_v from_o it_o object_n but_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n general_a officer_n and_o so_o the_o church_n unite_v in_o general_a officer_n answ_n this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o question_n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n or_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n 2._o nor_o do_v a_o major_a part_n of_o their_o whole_a number_n make_v such_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n to_o unite_v in_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o ever_o a_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o among_o they_o against_o a_o minor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o its_o true_a that_o they_o meet_v oft_o together_o then_o a_o general_n council_n can_v 2._o the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_o qualify_v and_o as_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n as_o ambulatory_a unfixed_a minister_n have_v even_o then_o many_o companion_n for_o barnabas_n luke_n apollo_n and_o abundance_n more_o do_v then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o have_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o special_a charge_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o unite_v in_o a_o body_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o fellow_n worker_n to_o consult_v in_o council_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o both_o they_o and_o their_o helper_n do_v several_o what_o they_o can_v to_o teach_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n 3._o who_o be_v they_o now_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n the_o case_n be_v as_o we_o leave_v it_o if_o any_o small_a number_n of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarck_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o if_o they_o be_v not_o twelve_o why_o shall_v one_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n and_o not_o other_o but_o there_o be_v no_o twelve_o only_a that_o lie_v claim_v to_o the_o succession_n and_o if_o you_o go_v further_o who_o can_v limit_v and_o say_v who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o the_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v or_o decrease_v and_o by_o who_o in_o cyprian_n day_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n declare_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a and_o none_o have_v power_n over_o other_o and_o so_o think_v other_o in_o those_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o number_n of_o bishop_n that_o claim_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o they_o have_v when_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o ruler_n must_v increase_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o main_a point_n argum._n 20._o the_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v the_o universal_a headship_n to_o christ_n only_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o other_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n be_v the_o universal_a head_n eph._n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o must_v be_v subject_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o man_n and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a head_n over_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o body_n below_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o every_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a title_n of_o christ_n in_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o diversity_n of_o the_o member_n be_v more_o large_o express_v then_o any_o where_o else_o in_o scripture_n and_o there_o when_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o the_o body_n have_v be_v so_o full_o mention_v the_o apostle_n come_v to_o name_v the_o head_n of_o that_o unity_n verse_n 27._o which_o be_v only_a christ_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a the_o church_n be_v never_o call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o a_o council_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n be_v enumerate_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n contradistinct_a from_o the_o head_n so_o far_o be_v all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o from_o be_v the_o head_n themselves_o and_o in_o col._n 2._o 10_o 17_o 19_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o only_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o centre_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o col._n 1._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n if_o any_o say_v that_o you_o can_v hence_o argue_v negative_o that_o therefore_o no_o one_o else_o be_v the_o head_n i_o answer_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v when_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n you_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o baal_n be_v not_o god_n the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v this_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a honour_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o man_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o natural_a body_n have_v but_o one_o head_n unless_o they_o be_v monster_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o oft_o insist_v on_o this_o metaphor_n intend_v so_o great_a a_o disparity_n in_o the_o similitude_n and_o never_o discover_v any_o such_o intention_n so_o in_o ephes_n 1._o 22._o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n purposely_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o purposely_o tell_v we_o by_o a_o large_a enumeration_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o in_o all_o he_o never_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n yea_o he_o plain_o exclude_v they_o verse_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
must_v be_v do_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o practice_n 1._o the_o first_o general_n ground_n be_v this_o peace_n and_o holiness_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o together_o yea_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o end_n must_v be_v prefer_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v that_o can_v attain_v peace_n with_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v it_o as_o a_o uncertain_a good_a rom._n 12._o 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peacable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n among_o devil_n for_o if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o satan_n how_o can_v his_o kingdom_n stand_v mat._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o peace_n in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n which_o hinder_v man_n recovery_n for_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o house_n the_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o great_a danger_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o evil_a and_o to_o have_v peace_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v more_o lover_n of_o peace_n then_o of_o holiness_n and_o more_o that_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o our_o division_n then_o of_o our_o ungodliness_n and_o more_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o so_o many_o religion_n then_o of_o irreligiousness_n and_o ungodliness_n for_o nature_n may_v make_v a_o man_n in_o love_n with_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o not_o with_o holiness_n for_o with_o that_o it_o be_v at_o enmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o worldling_n swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n cry_v up_o unity_n and_o cry_v down_o so_o many_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o such_o wicked_a liver_n do_v turn_v papist_n on_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v more_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o popish_a party_n among_o we_o be_v the_o sink_n into_o which_o the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n of_o our_o church_n be_v empty_v 2._o the_o second_o general_n ground_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o first_o closure_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v upon_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o only_o between_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a of_o obtain_v a_o unity_n with_o open_a ungodly_a man_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n if_o man_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o godliness_n nor_o join_v with_o we_o in_o avoid_v cry_a sin_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o separatist_n and_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o we_o in_o piety_n we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o they_o in_o impiety_n and_o to_o attempt_v a_o union_n with_o they_o in_o government_n and_o ceremony_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o union_n with_o we_o in_o seem_a godliness_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o a_o association_n with_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v a_o marriage_n with_o a_o stink_a corpse_n it_o be_v therefore_o but_o a_o carnal_a stir_n that_o papist_n and_o some_o reconciler_n make_v to_o have_v a_o union_n so_o general_n as_o shall_v take_v in_o the_o most_o impious_a rabble_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o shall_v conjoin_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o some_o case_n we_o be_v all_o call_v to_o separate_v by_o he_o that_o call_v we_o in_o other_o case_n to_o unity_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n with_o such_o but_o division_n 3._o the_o three_o general_n ground_n unity_n and_o peace_n be_v such_o excellent_a thing_n and_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o suppose_v also_o so_o much_o illumination_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o illumination_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v here_o attainable_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v go_v as_o high_a as_o we_o can_v yet_o our_o expectation_n on_o earth_n must_v not_o fly_v too_o high_a this_o have_v be_v my_o own_o error_n i_o have_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o perfect_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o true_a peace_n will_v be_v imperfect_a while_o the_o light_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a absurd_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o wonder_v we_o have_v not_o perfect_a unity_n when_o yet_o they_o murmur_v at_o piety_n and_o think_v a_o little_a may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o sin_n be_v tolerable_a that_o be_v direct_o against_o god_n but_o not_o disunion_n so_o much_o for_o the_o general_a ground_n the_o particular_a ground_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o ground_n it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v be_v our_o law_n and_o in_o he_o only_o must_v we_o centre_n and_o not_o in_o any_o vicarious_a universal_a head_n and_o from_o he_o must_v all_o receive_v their_o power_n and_o all_o must_v worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o prescript_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 1._o 21_o 22._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o col._n 1._o 18._o act_n 4._o 12._o &_o 3._o 22._o &_o 7._o 37._o mat._n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o gal._n 2._o 9_o 10._o 2._o gr._n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o only_a law_n of_o christ_n unless_o as_o he_o may_v possible_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n oblige_v some_o person_n to_o a_o particular_a duty_n not_o contrary_a to_o that_o word_n but_o leave_v undetermined_a which_o yet_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n that_o man_n must_v not_o rash_o presume_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o 9_o isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 12._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 9_o 11._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a absolute_a and_o final_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v treasonable_a folly_n to_o attribute_v any_o of_o this_o to_o man_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o absolute_a judge_n of_o controversy_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n say_v the_o papist_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v how_o far_o man_n be_v judge_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o but_o the_o absolute_a judge_n and_o the_o final_a judge_n be_v only_a christ_n he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o law_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o secret_n must_v then_o be_v open_v by_o he_o and_o he_o must_v decide_v what_o man_n can_v man_n be_v to_o judge_v but_o in_o tantum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la limit_o so_o far_o as_o he_o must_v execute_v but_o christ_n only_o judge_v entire_o final_o and_o absolute_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o jam._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o &_o 2._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o act._n 23._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o mark_v 7._o 9_o 13._o 4._o all_o council_n whether_o general_n or_o provincial_a or_o classical_a which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n meet_v together_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o be_v use_v direct_o but_o gratiâ_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la christianae_n and_o not_o direct_o gratia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la for_o the_o govern_n of_o pastor_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o regimental_n as_o to_o the_o pastor_n this_o proposition_n which_o be_v of_o exceed_a consequence_n be_v voluntary_o assert_v to_o i_o
on_o by_o catholic_n who_o root_a out_o the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o contradiction_n and_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v make_v no_o hindrance_n hereabout_o and_o oppose_v any_o impediment_n and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o they_o that_o be_v not_o principal_a lord_n and_o the_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o heretic_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o indulgence_n and_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o go_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n moreover_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o believer_n receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a firm_o decree_a that_o after_o any_o such_o be_v note_v by_o excommunication_n if_o he_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n he_o shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la infamous_a and_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a office_n or_o council_n or_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o such_o nor_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v intestate_a and_o not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o will_n nor_o may_v come_v to_o a_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o any_o cause_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o answer_v other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v invalid_a and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o hear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n his_o plea_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o a_o notary_n or_o register_n the_o instrument_n make_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o damn_v with_o the_o damn_a author_n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a case_n we_o command_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v thus_o they_o go_v on_o further_a command_a bishop_n by_o themselves_o or_o their_o archdeacon_n or_o other_o fit_a person_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o search_v every_o parish_n where_o any_o heretic_n be_v find_v to_o dwell_v and_o put_v all_o the_o neighbourhood_n to_o their_o oath_n whether_o they_o know_v of_o any_o heretic_n there_o or_o any_o private_a meeting_n or_o any_o that_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o neglect_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o other_o put_v into_o their_o place_n that_o will_v do_v they_o and_o pope_n gregory_n 7._o l._n 4._o epist_n 7._o express_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o prince_n say_n and_o for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o king_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o you_o that_o be_v near_o they_o how_o it_o may_v be_v impugn_a by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o duke_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o german_a part_n for_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o number_n that_o unless_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o satisfaction_n they_o may_v open_o profess_v to_o choose_v another_o king_n and_o observe_v justice_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o favour_v they_o and_o will_v keep_v our_o promise_n firm_a etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o king_n prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o execute_v his_o sentence_n and_o root_v they_o out_o must_v be_v disposess_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n whatever_o oath_n they_o have_v take_v and_o all_o other_o that_o do_v but_o favour_n or_o receive_v they_o be_v utter_o undo_v i_o fetch_v not_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o from_o any_o private_a doctor_n of_o their_o own_o but_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o unquestionable_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o abundance_n the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v and_o many_o age_n see_v this_o doctrine_n put_v in_o execution_n when_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n as_o the_o many_o volume_n write_v in_o those_o time_n and_o publish_v together_o by_o goldastus_n testify_v and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n or_o any_o other_o that_o tolerate_v any_o of_o the_o suppose_a heretic_n may_v see_v what_o a_o censure_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o if_o mere_a necessity_n be_v not_o their_o security_n perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la but_o a_o temporary_a precept_n answ_n when_o a_o precept_n require_v duty_n it_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o precept_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v assertion_n that_o the_o thing_n command_v be_v our_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v and_o obey_v and_o our_o superior_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v love_v and_o charity_n to_o be_v exercise_v etc._n etc._n the_o creation_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n ascension_n glorification_n intercession_n his_o future_a judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o yet_o matter_n of_o faith_n too_o if_o practical_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o we_o have_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o for_o all_o our_o theology_n and_o religion_n be_v practical_a do_v papist_n murder_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o thousand_o and_o yet_o not_o fide_fw-la divina_fw-la believe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v either_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n or_o indifferent_a if_o a_o sin_n woe_n to_o their_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n with_o they_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v trouble_v by_o they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a what_o then_o shall_v be_v call_v sin_n if_o they_o can_v swallow_v such_o camel_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o christian_n what_o need_v they_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o stick_v at_o private_a murder_n or_o fornication_n or_o lie_v or_o slander_v any_o more_o than_o the_o jesuit_n casuist_n do_v that_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o jansenian_a in_o his_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n but_o if_o these_o murder_n and_o depose_v king_n be_v indeed_o a_o duty_n how_o can_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o believe_v and_o indeed_o if_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v who_o give_v it_o we_o with_o a_o decernimus_fw-la &_o firmiter_fw-la statuimus_fw-la than_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o popery_n be_v all_o but_o a_o mere_a deceit_n object_n 2._o but_o may_v we_o not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n though_o we_o join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n have_v not_o many_o such_o renounce_v it_o and_o so_o may_v we_o answ_n if_o you_o renounce_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n you_o renounce_v your_o religion_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o can_v be_v papist_n if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v but_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a account_n as_o errant_a heretic_n as_o those_o that_o they_o have_v torture_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n though_o here_o in_o england_n where_o they_o can_v handle_v you_o as_o they_o will_v do_v they_o dare_v not_o tell_v you_o so_o and_o if_o you_o may_v renounce_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n or_o lawful_a to_o extirminate_v all_o as_o heretic_n that_o believe_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o to_o other_o that_o will_v and_o absolve_v their_o vassal_n from_o their_o fidelity_n i_o say_v if_o you_o may_v renounce_v they_o in_o this_o why_o may_v not_o we_o have_v as_o free_a leave_n to_o renounce_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o groundless_a chap._n vi_o argum._n 4._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n be_v holy_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o many_o generation_n be_v unholy_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o those_o generation_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n profess_v by_o themselves_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o unholiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v undeniable_o thus_o if_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o
what_o though_o some_o in_o england_n take_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o some_o the_o parliament_n and_o soom_n think_v it_o be_v in_o both_o conjunct_a do_v this_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v more_o than_o one_o commonwealth_n answ_n where_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o in_o either_o alone_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o one_o as_o the_o only_a sovereign_n and_o subject_a the_o other_o to_o they_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o do_v not_o set_v up_o two_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o half_o take_v one_o for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o other_o half_o take_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sovereign_n they_o plain_o divide_v the_o commonwealth_n into_o two_o if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o society_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n and_o practice_n they_o evident_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n what_o else_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o war_n which_o end_v not_o till_o one_o party_n be_v subdue_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o political_a body_n shall_v have_v two_o sovereign_n specifical_o distinct_a indeed_o it_o may_v have_v five_o hundred_o natural_a person_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o in_o a_o senate_n but_o they_o be_v but_o one_o political_a person_n or_o one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o but_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a by_o another_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v two_o three_o or_o four_o head_n or_o sovereign_n at_o once_o numerical_o distinct_a there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a have_v have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o head_n at_o once_o numerical_o distinct_a therefore_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o politic_n it_o be_v not_o only_o two_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o two_o individual_a sovereign_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o a_o political_a body_n two_o or_o ten_o or_o two_o hundred_o may_v join_v in_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o one_o political_a person_n as_o i_o say_v but_o if_o there_o be_v two_o sovereign_n there_o be_v certain_o two_o society_n for_o if_o both_o be_v supreme_a neither_o be_v subordinate_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o very_a foundation_n on_o a_o suppose_a division_n for_o sooth_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o at_o once_o their_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o adventure_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o that_o paul_n be_v under_o he_o but_o they_o make_v they_o as_o equal_n or_o coordinate_a and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o then_o peter_n church_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o headship_n be_v divide_v between_o they_o for_o then_o that_o example_n will_v direct_v they_o still_o to_o have_v two_o pope_n or_o two_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o head_n and_o paul_n a_o head_n they_o have_v sure_o distinct_a body_n but_o whether_o they_o stand_v to_o this_o or_o not_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o many_o follow_v division_n the_o twenty_o three_o schism_n as_o wernerus_n a_o zealous_a papist_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la tempor_fw-la reckon_v they_o be_v between_o felix_n the_o five_o and_o eugenius_n of_o which_o the_o say_a wernerus_n speak_v say_v that_o hence_o arise_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o matter_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la and_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o this_o day_n for_o one_o part_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o part_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v no_o but_o the_o '_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n god_n grant_v his_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o schism_n the_o same_o wernerus_n say_v thus_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1373._o the_o twenty_o second_o schism_n be_v the_o woâ—st_n and_o most_o subtle_a schism_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v or_o find_v out_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v adhere_v and_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a lergy_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o heresy_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o then_o spring_v up_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o urbane_n the_o sixtht_fw-mi to_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v pope_n after_o nicolas_n the_o four_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o celestine_n the_o five_o that_o succeed_v he_o resign_v it_o boniface_n the_o eight_o enter_v that_o still_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v the_o same_o wernerus_n the_o twenty_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v great_a between_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o four_o schismatic_n and_o it_o last_v seventeen_o year_n the_o nineteen_o schism_n be_v between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o peter_z leonis_fw-la and_o innocent_o get_v the_o better_a because_o he_o have_v more_o on_o his_o side_n say_v he_o the_o thirteen_o schism_n say_v wernerus_n be_v between_o another_o and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o the_o fourteen_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n between_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o five_o other_o which_o benedict_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o vicious_a and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n say_v i_o thus_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o schism_n say_v wernerus_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o pope_n at_o once_o 1._o benedict_n be_v expulse_v 2._o silvester_n the_o three_o get_v in_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o benedict_n restore_v 3._o but_o be_v again_o cast_v out_o gregory_z the_o six_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n and_o yet_o infallible_a no_o doubt_n cause_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_a with_o he_o to_o perform_v church_n office_n which_o be_v the_o four_o which_o displease_v many_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o five_o instead_o of_o the_o two_o that_o be_v fight_v with_o one_o another_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o choose_v clement_n the_o second_o who_o be_v the_o six_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o but_o above_o all_o schism_n that_o between_o armosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o foul_a such_o say_n and_o unsay_n do_v and_o undo_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o dead_a pope_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o of_o eight_o successor_n say_v wernerus_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o observable_a of_o they_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o scandalous_a because_o of_o the_o unheard_a of_o contention_n in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n one_o against_o another_o and_o together_o mutual_o against_o each_o other_o reader_n will_v thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o more_o of_o these_o relation_n i_o tell_v thou_o nothing_o but_o from_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o that_o which_o multitude_n of_o they_o agree_v in_o i_o go_v not_o to_o a_o protestant_n for_o a_o word_n but_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o contentious_a time_n i_o find_v live_v in_o some_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v silvester_n the_o second_o of_o who_o say_v wernerus_n as_o other_o common_o this_o silvester_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o do_v homage_n that_o all_o may_v go_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o quick_o meet_v with_o the_o usual_a end_n as_o one_o that_o have_v place_v his_o hope_n in_o deceitful_a devil_n well!_o i_o shall_v now_o appeal_v to_o reason_n itself_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o church_n that_o for_o forty_o or_o say_v other_o fifty_v year_n together_o have_v several_a head_n some_o of_o the_o people_n follow_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o conscientious_a not_o able_a
absent_a from_o home_n be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o the_o church_n to_o infidelity_n or_o impiety_n unless_o the_o bishop_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n can_v spare_v 9_o when_o they_o come_v together_o they_o can_v many_o of_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o language_n 10._o and_o the_o number_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council-house_n or_o room_n will_v not_o hold_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o converse_v in_o one_o assembly_n so_o that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o be_v but_o a_o name_n to_o amuse_v those_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v no_o big_a than_o a_o man_n may_v ride_v over_o in_o a_o week_n journey_n 6._o and_o yet_o even_o this_o definition_n of_o binnius_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o he_o make_v it_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v there_o whether_o they_o be_v there_o or_o not_o but_o then_o what_o if_o laziness_n or_o danger_n deter_v they_o or_o detain_v they_o be_v that_o a_o council_n where_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v not_o how_o many_o must_v the_o facto_fw-la be_v present_a any_o or_o none_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o forty_o bishop_n be_v a_o general_n council_n because_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o each_o man_n case_n whether_o he_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o will_v you_o judge_v man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o their_o cause_n know_v your_o say_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o yet_o binnius_n have_v one_o exception_n unless_o lawful_o hinder_v good_n still_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n be_v lawful_o hinder_v it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n when_o no_o body_n be_v there_o you_o see_v now_o what_o you_o put_v the_o poor_a papist_n too_o if_o you_o put_v they_o to_o define_v a_o general_n council_n or_o tell_v you_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o again_o advise_v you_o let_v they_o not_o befool_v you_o with_o empty_a or_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n among_o themselves_o let_v they_o not_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o agree_v in_o one_o word_n when_o they_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o one_o word_n chap._n xix_o detect_v 10._o when_o they_o go_v about_o from_o council_n or_o other_o history_n to_o prove_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o not_o cheat_v you_o by_o confound_v 1._o a_o humane_a ordinance_n with_o a_o divine_a 2._o and_o a_o alterable_a point_n of_o order_n with_o a_o unalterable_a essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o or_o a_o mere_a primacy_n in_o the_o same_o order_n or_o office_n with_o a_o govern_v sovereignty_n or_o a_o different_a order_n or_o office_n first_o therefore_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o five_o patriarchal_a see_v begin_v not_o about_o the_o first_o general_n council_n to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o be_v settle_v some_o while_n after_o for_o till_o there_o be_v general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v so_o call_v there_o be_v no_o great_a occasion_n of_o determine_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o seat_n 2._o or_o when_o ever_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o we_o inquire_v whether_o these_o other_o see_v as_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o patriarchal_a as_o soon_o as_o rome_n and_o whether_o council_n that_o speak_v of_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n do_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n give_v alexandria_n and_o antioch_n their_o place_n as_o they_o give_v to_o rome_n the_o first_o place_n sure_o we_o find_v they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o nature_n say_v rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n or_o seat_n constantinople_n the_o second_o alexandria_n the_o three_o antioch_n the_o four_o and_o jerusalem_n the_o five_o 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v whether_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o right_n to_o their_o pre-eminence_n whether_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o humane_a and_o that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o patriarchall_a order_n yea_o of_o rome_n patriarchall_a primacy_n which_o be_v the_o preparative_n to_o its_o universal_a sovereignty_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n give_v on_o occasion_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o take_v from_o my_o word_n but_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v fool_v out_o of_o all_o historical_a verity_n by_o popish_a audacity_n let_v they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o four_o great_a approve_a general_n council_n viz._n of_o chalcedon_n which_o the_o poor_a jacobite_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o south_n be_v so_o reproach_v for_o reject_v in_o act._n 16._o binnii_n pag._n 134._o these_o be_v their_o word_n definitiones_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la relecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la 150._o deo_fw-la amantissimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la piae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la imperatore_n majore_fw-la theodosio_n in_fw-la regius_fw-la civitate_fw-la constantinop_n nova_fw-la roma_fw-la cognoscentes_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la eadem_fw-la definivimus_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la constantinop_n ecclesiae_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la etenim_fw-la sedi_fw-la senioris_fw-la romae_fw-la propter_fw-la imperium_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la n._n b._n patres_fw-la consequenter_fw-la privilegia_fw-la reddiderunt_fw-la et_fw-la eadem_fw-la intention_n permoti_fw-la 150._o deo_fw-la amantissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la aequa_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la sedi_fw-la novae_fw-la romae_fw-la privilegia_fw-la tribuerunt_fw-la rationabiliter_fw-la judicantes_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o senatu_fw-la urbem_fw-la ornatam_fw-la aequis_fw-la senioris_fw-la regiae_n romae_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la frui_fw-la i._n e._n we_o follow_v always_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o know_v those_o that_o now_o have_v be_v read_v of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_a of_o god_n that_o be_v congregat_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n the_o great_a in_o the_o royal_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n have_v ourselves_o also_o define_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n the_o father_n consequent_o give_v the_o privilege_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n have_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a seat_n of_o new_a rome_n reasonable_o judge_v than_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a regal_a rome_n i_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o note_v that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o martian_a that_o his_o lie_v officer_n be_v call_v the_o judge_n or_o how_o light_a the_o council_n make_v of_o rome_n when_o they_o say_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la romam_fw-la ambulent_fw-la bin._n p._n 98._o nor_o do_v i_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o it_o that_o they_o give_v constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n but_o it_o may_v confound_v all_o the_o papal_a juggler_n on_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n affirm_v 1._o that_o rome_n privilege_n even_o its_o mere_a primacy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n 3._o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o do_v the_o like_a by_o constantinople_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constant_a have_v go_v before_o they_o on_o these_o ground_n so_o that_o you_o have_v the_o vote_n of_o two_o of_o the_o first_o four_o great_a general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o father_n because_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n if_o it_o can_v err_v than_o the_o very_a primacy_n of_o order_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v then_o but_o new_a and_o humane_a on_o a_o carnal_a ground_n do_v by_o man_n that_o may_v do_v the_o like_a by_o other_o and_o therefore_o undo_v this_o again_o but_o say_v they_o pope_n leo_n confirm_v not_o this_o answ_n 1._o still_o than_o the_o church_n representative_a it_o seem_v may_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v infallible_a 2._o leo_n and_o his_o delegate_n be_v offend_v
we_o have_v your_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v some_o canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_n hear_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o your_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o you_o and_o vehement_o fight_v against_o your_o pretend_a privilege_n rainerius_n suppose_v contra_fw-la waldenses_n catal._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n read_v and_o blush_v and_o call_v baronius_n a_o parasite_n what_o will_v you_o have_v true_a or_o plain_o and_o what_o controversy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o so_o many_o nation_n themselves_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n by_o what_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v among_o they_o say_v of_o one_o corner_n of_o they_o jacob._n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it histor_n orient_n cap._n 77._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n alas_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_a catholic_n church_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n utter_o for_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o that_o its_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o jure_v that_o ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la no_o wise_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n with_o who_o that_o of_o constance_n do_v agree_v and_o whether_o these_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o they_o confess_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o own_v and_o extraordinary_a full_a and_o so_o they_o be_v their_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o council_n be_v go_v by_o i_o radition_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o if_o a_o free_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o there_o represent_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o down_o go_v the_o usurp_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o already_o that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o council_n they_o will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a representative_a catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v go_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o zealous_a for_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o detect_v 12._o another_o of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n be_v this_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o greek_n the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o schismatics_n and_o thereforefore_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o notable_a communion_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n withdraw_v from_o your_o communion_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o carnal_a end_n at_o last_o submit_v to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o till_o late_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o communion_n and_o not_o your_o subjection_n that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o western_a part_n we_o answer_v you_o 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v our_o father_n or_o our_o grandfather_n be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o do_v withdraw_v 2._o there_o be_v church_n in_o england_n before_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v here_o own_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o change_v the_o first_o change_n be_v the_o sin_n when_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o not_o the_o late_a in_o which_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o german_n or_o english_a or_o whoever_o do_v relinquish_v you_o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o ill_a education_n or_o delusion_n submit_v to_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o error_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n when_o the_o thing_n repent_v of_o be_v a_o vice_n justify_v therefore_o your_o usurpation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o detect_v 13._o another_o deceit_n that_o they_o manage_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v this_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o you_o be_v shismaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n when_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o cease_v if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v either_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o apostasy_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v see_v the_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o few_o that_o the_o learned_a papist_n make_v more_o use_n of_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o brief_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v these_o several_a signification_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communon_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n often_o for_o a_o association_n of_o many_o of_o these_o church_n for_o communion_n by_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n whereof_o most_o be_v then_o rule_v by_o assembly_n where_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v preside_v 3._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n as_o mystical_a or_o all_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o visible_a 4._o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o papist_n oft_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o long_o after_o and_o thus_o paul_n ow_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o question_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_v or_o not_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n thessalonica_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a church_n or_o cease_v in_o charity_n we_o regard_v they_o all_o
but_o otherwise_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v cease_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o coloss_n or_o philippi_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o have_v then_o true_a church_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o true_a believer_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o a_o fellow_n that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o concern_v other_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v e._n g._n if_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o may_v not_o we_o and_o they_o be_v both_o true_a church_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o not_o cease_v do_v no_o what_o concern_v my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n further_o than_o as_o my_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o so_o say_v we_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n what_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v be_v so_o to_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v little_a to_o i_o it_o concern_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consume_v long_o ago_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o report_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n and_o never_o inhabit_v or_o have_v a_o pope_n since_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o pope_n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n make_v of_o virgilius_n for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n though_o further_o from_o the_o south_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchiall_a church_n or_o association_n of_o church_n suppose_v such_o form_n prove_v warrantable_a the_o same_o answer_n servee_v as_o to_o the_o first_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n if_o by_o he_o true_a church_n you_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n or_o 2._o a_o mistress_n church_n that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v never_o such_o a_o true_a church_n in_o paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o themselves_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v what_o a_o church_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n smyrna_n thyatira_n laodicea_n corinth_n and_o abundance_n more_o prove_v that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o can_v 2._o where_o do_v paul_n once_o name_v they_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o church_n or_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o mention_v any_o pope_n among_o they_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a head_n be_v it_o not_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v forget_v to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o church_n their_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o mistress_n church_n man_n that_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v say_v what_o they_o list_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v never_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o so_o great_a oblivion_n or_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v rome_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n church_n then_o not_o many_o a_o age_n after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v now_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o silly_a argument_n show_v its_o shame_n but_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o main_a question_n i_o shall_v tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o its_o new_a political_n form_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o many_o of_o its_o member_n as_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o form_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o form_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o true_a christiant_fw-la may_v make_v those_o part_n true_a church_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v many_o a_o true_a parish_n church_n that_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o papal_a yoke_n but_o as_o to_o the_o political_a form_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n head_v by_o one_o claim_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n so_o the_o form_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o papal_a must_v be_v denominate_v from_o this_o form_n and_o can_v be_v no_o better_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o among_o they_o many_o a_o thousand_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n among_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n join_v for_o god_n worship_n though_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o but_o do_v fearful_o pollute_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a catholic_n yet_o that_o many_o among_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o save_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v especial_o when_o i_o have_v read_v such_o write_n as_o gerson_n guil._n parisiensis_fw-la ferus_fw-la kempis_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v the_o better_a of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o say_v of_o kempis_n the_o imitatione_n christi_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o senectam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o revolvi_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la novum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la mirifice_fw-la cordi_fw-la meo_fw-la sapit_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr scripter_n eccl._n pag._n 298._o but_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v a_o false_a head_n and_o consequent_o their_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o no_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o conceive_v you_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o late_a oath_n of_o abjuration_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o last_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o papist_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n 2._o nor_o a_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o papal_a and_o so_o formal_o as_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v little_a to_o our_o main_a question_n chap._n xxiii_o detect_v 14._o another_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o edness_n unity_n consistency_n and_o setledness_n in_o religion_n but_o we_o be_v still_o at_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o seek_v incoherent_a not_o tie_v together_o by_o any_o certain_a bond_n but_o still_o upon_o division_n and_o upon_o change_n and_o they_o instance_n thus_o a_o while_n ago_o you_o be_v episcopal_a and_o then_o presbyterian_a and_o now_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o one_o go_v his_o own_o way_n a_o while_n ago_o you_o worship_v god_n in_o one_o manner_n in_o baptise_v marry_v bury_v common_a prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o now_o you_o have_v all_o new_a where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o some_o of_o you_o be_v for_o one_o government_n and_o some_o for_o another_o the_o lutheran_n have_v superintendent_o the_o calvinist_n be_v presbyterian_o and_o what_o name_n of_o reproach_n do_v the_o episcopal_n
do_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n as_o we_o do_v beside_o many_o particular_a point_n name_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n catholic_n monarchy_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o he_o with_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o profess_v our_o religion_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v profess_v it_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v before_o luther_n 3._o and_o beside_o both_o these_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v with_o a_o yet_o great_a rejection_n of_o romish_a corruption_n by_o thousand_o and_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o ill_a endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n though_o abundance_n more_o we_o may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n have_v have_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v his_o tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a free_a profession_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o treatise_n then_o write_v against_o he_o both_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n some_o store_n of_o they_o goldastus_n have_v gather_v and_o intimation_n of_o more_o you_o have_v in_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o have_v the_o history_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o if_o raynerius_n say_v true_a they_o affirm_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o that_o they_o have_v coutinue_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v prove_v 4._o particular_a evidence_n unanswerable_a be_v give_v in_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccl._n and_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o morneye_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o 5._o even_o general_n popish_a council_n have_v contend_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_v whole_a country_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n 7._o they_o have_v still_o among_o themselves_o dominican_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o many_o controversy_n as_o catharinus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o most_o point_n of_o we_o which_o we_o oppose_v to_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v the_o certain_a history_n or_o knowledge_n of_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n among_o they_o who_o be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o multitude_n for_o one_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v general_o keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v aspire_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o their_o office_n and_o claim_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o though_o this_o claim_n be_v soon_o lay_v it_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o west_n that_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o multitude_n side_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n low_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o violence_n except_o such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n bohemian_n wicklefist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o more_o open_o oppose_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o multitude_n clear_o which_o side_n they_o be_v on_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o profess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v with_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o since_o rome_n usurpation_n it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o romanist_n though_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o renounce_v popery_n then_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o also_o with_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n under_o his_o own_o nose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o succession_n we_o plead_v and_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n still_o be_v if_o any_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v true_o christian_a i_o easy_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v christian_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n or_o unite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o sincere_a greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n 2._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o so_o do_v both_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v hate_v all_o know_a sin_n long_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o of_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o prove_v 1._o to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o we_o 2._o to_o ourselves_o infallible_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n and_o hate_v not_o sin_n and_o prefer_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o i_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o i_o do_v 4._o if_o christ_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o we_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v and_o we_o consent_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o match_n but_o christ_n consent_v and_o we_o consent_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o his_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 2._o and_o our_o consent_n we_o open_o profess_v at_o baptism_n and_o have_v frequent_o renew_v and_o our_o own_o
that_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o liturgy_n or_o much_o of_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o your_o own_o relator_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n profess_v that_o the_o former_a in_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o late_a in_o many_o other_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n the_o same_o word_n not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n as_o in_o we_o 4._o however_o if_o they_o will_v but_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v both_o ethiopian_n and_o copty_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n with_o we_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o error_n last_o sai_z h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o armenian_n for_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answ_n the_o armenian_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n binnius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o three_o say_v their_o catholic_n so_o call_v they_o their_o chief_a bishop_n have_v infinite_a that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o he_o oth._n frisingensis_n have_v the_o like_a 1._o though_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o permixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o eutiche_n imagine_v but_o conjunction_n or_o coalition_n nicephor_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o word_n and_o even_o all_o this_o they_o now_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v not_o eighty_o year_n ago_o artic._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o divinity_n be_v your_o slander_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o act_n or_o in_o any_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v another_o untruth_n sure_o you_o go_v much_o upon_o trust_n that_o dare_v venture_v to_o stuff_v your_o book_n with_o such_o falsehood_n but_o the_o best_a be_v your_o simple_a papist_n know_v not_o but_o all_o be_v true_a they_o must_v believe_v you_o and_o can_v disprove_v you_o the_o armenian_n then_o and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o forgery_n and_o vain_a exception_n i_o know_v that_o one_o or_o two_o petty_a council_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n call_v quinisexti_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o same_o error_n as_o they_o and_o also_o their_o depute_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n successive_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o not_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o their_o eat_a egg_n and_o cheese_n on_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n in_o lent_n but_o 1._o we_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o man_n that_o err_v more_o than_o not_o shave_v or_o then_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n come_v to_o or_o any_o of_o this_o 2_o and_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o reprobate_a council_n 3._o and_o one_o that_o the_o three_o time_n when_o two_o general_a council_n before_o have_v do_v it_o do_v canon_n 36._o give_v aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n as_o rome_n have_v so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v judge_v they_o eutichian_o though_o i_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o charity_n cover_v far_o great_a error_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o i_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n if_o the_o question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o nature_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o will_v have_v make_v another_o heresy_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o real_a difference_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o h._n t._n add_v protestant_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o those_o father_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v continue_v succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n answ_n 1._o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o those_o father_n be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v though_o have_v no_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v protestant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a pretence_n indeed_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o bare_a instance_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o your_o idle_a head_n have_v forge_v more_o idle_a pretence_n than_o this_o by_o way_n of_o calumniation_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o those_o father_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o you_o and_o a_o succession_n for_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v big_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o may_v have_v discern_v our_o evidence_n of_o a_o further_a succession_n he_o add_v 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v better_a than_o our_o protestant_n can_v now_o do_v who_o have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o mention_v if_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o ten_o thousand_o man_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v that_o protestation_n if_o a_o few_o they_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n 2._o if_o pope_n boniface_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n tell_v we_o where_o that_o age_n do_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o their_o fore_n father_n for_o the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o his_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n 3._o what_o age_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o roman_a prohibition_n of_o read_v scripture_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o other_o point_n anon_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n 4._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o protestation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o genebrard_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o so_o complain_v of_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o council_n but_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o a_o ignorant_a wicked_a clergy_n that_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o understand_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o of_o magic_n or_o conjure_a if_o he_o meddle_v with_o mathematics_n 5._o it_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o they_o do_v fetch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n from_o their_o write_n and_o not_o only_o from_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o else_o mean_v the_o preservation_n of_o those_o write_n and_o those_o numerous_a citation_n out_o of_o they_o nay_o more_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o memory_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v council_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o common_a creed_n but_o have_v all_o read_v and_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o write_n before_o the_o council_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o let_v conscience_n be_v free_a to_o speak_v truth_n for_o a_o few_o sentence_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n
john_n baptist_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o before_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o peter_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o do_v not_o this_o writer_n know_v that_o protestant_n can_v give_v he_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o they_o and_o if_o print_v they_o be_v proof_n their_o proof_n be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o proof_n shall_v we_o have_v our_o proof_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o time_n thence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o have_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o will_v thence_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o then_o papist_n why_o else_o do_v we_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o they_o diffident_a of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o know_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o they_o but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o why_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o where_o be_v that_o testimony_n why_o the_o three_o age_n receive_v it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v why_o because_o the_o four_o age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o in_o the_o upshot_n because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n why_o but_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v against_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n well!_o but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v ay_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o in_o approve_v a_o council_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n be_v papist_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v hear_v themselves_o they_o be_v none_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n though_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o but_o other_o church_n can_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o poor_a bellarmine_n after_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v up_o this_o mark_n as_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la successione_n legittna_fw-la adferri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la successio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—_n colligitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n then_o succession_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o romanist_n a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o decline_v it_o in_o argumentation_n that_o i_o here_o solemn_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v any_o certain_a proof_n by_o catalogue_n or_o any_o other_z way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v papist_n i_o will_v turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n and_o i_o challenge_n they_o to_o give_v we_o such_o proof_n if_o they_o can._n nay_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n alone_o or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o alone_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n i_o be_o be_o resolve_v to_o turn_v papist_n nay_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o h._n ts._n catalogue_n i_o return_v he_o further_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o to_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o if_o his_o false_a catalogue_n be_v true_o correct_v be_v a_o papist_n so_o well_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o popish_a succession_n but_o for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o discussion_n of_o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n chap._n xxv_o detect_v 16._o another_o notable_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o their_o own_o error_n and_o corruption_n together_o and_o then_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n also_o essential_o to_o consist_v in_o every_o inferior_a difference_n between_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o thus_o to_o juggle_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o thus_o bellarmine_n open_v his_o juggle_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o plead_v antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o jam_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o way_n we_o may_v by_o this_o mark_n prove_v our_o church_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o we_o confirm_v all_o our_o tenet_n and_o refute_v our_o adversary_n but_o this_o way_n say_v he_o be_v most_o prolix_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o many_o calumny_n and_o objection_n mark_v papist_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n the_o other_o way_n say_v he_o be_v short_a and_o sure_a by_o show_v first_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o our_o tenant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancients_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o weakness_n or_o rashness_n of_o any_o protestant_n be_v the_o papist_n strength_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o prudent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n unhappiness_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o ancients_n in_o the_o ancients_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o baby_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v too_o little_a wit_n if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o abusive_a interpret_n the_o father_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n proceed_v to_o cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o give_v they_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o forsooth_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n limbus_n concupiscence_n lent_n lay_v baptism_n in_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o confession_n antiquity_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n the_o more_o fool_n we_o then_o be_v not_o here_o great_a diffidence_n in_o the_o father_n when_o they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o our_o say_n then_o their_o write_n but_o this_o juggle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n take_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n in_o explication_n of_o my_o former_a profession_n i_o here_o again_o solemn_o promise_v and_o protest_v that_o when_o ever_o i_o see_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o these_o follow_v point_n i_o will_v present_o turn_n papist_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v up_o that_o one_o and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o tradition_n succession_n and_o antiquity_n to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o be_v able_a 1._o let_v they_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n sovereign_a governor_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n thus_o head_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v
not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v save_v as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o authoritative_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o that_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 8._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v speak_v 9_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n than_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o 10._o that_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o that_o image_n have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o clergy_n till_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o power_n have_v degrade_v they_o 17._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispossess_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o if_o those_o prince_n be_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n 18._o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o prince_n in_o they_o must_v burn_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v they_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a 21._o that_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v constant_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n or_o only_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubtantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a bread_n or_o wine_n though_o our_o eye_n taste_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n 24._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup._n 25._o that_o the_o sin_n call_v venial_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n 26._o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o double_a perfection_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n perfect_o 2._o to_o supererogate_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n 27._o that_o our_o work_n proper_o merit_v salvation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o by_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_v as_o proportion_v to_o the_o reward_n 28._o that_o priest_n shall_v general_o be_v fordidden_v marriage_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n 30._o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 31._o that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o congregation_n look_v on_o and_o partake_v not_o 32._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o abundance_n more_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n from_o some_o papist_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v universal_a tradition_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v h._n t._n to_o revise_v his_o catalogue_n and_o instead_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o dead_a and_o silent_a name_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o blank_n or_o cipher_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o both_o those_o person_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o every_o age_n hold_v these_o thirty_o two_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o when_o have_v do_v then_o let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o catalogue_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o task_n let_v they_o never_o more_o for_o shame_n call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o supererogate_v and_o give_v they_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o these_o thirty_o two_o point_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ingenious_o entertain_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v already_o but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o superinduce_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o own_o article_n through_o all_o age_n of_o which_o anon_o well!_o but_o one_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n h._n t._n will_v prove_v successive_o if_o you_o will_v be_v credulous_a enough_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o peter_n word_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n be_v you_o not_o all_o convince_v by_o this_o admirable_a argument_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o bellarmine_n ragusius_n in_o council_n basil_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o he_o unreasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o chalcedon_n a_o 400._o &_o 451._o lest_o the_o first_o age_n have_v but_o a_o blank_a page_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o priest_n must_v communicate_v of_o which_o we_o be_v well_o content_a in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o name_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v incense_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n much_o less_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o such_o monarchy_n but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o
which_o be_v all_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v even_o in_o some_o that_o otherwise_o may_v be_v good_a man_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o zosimus_n will_v fain_o have_v extort_a a_o confession_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o from_o aurelius_n augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o african_a council_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o we_o confess_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o and_o gregory_z the_o first_o and_o other_o be_v very_o busy_a for_o the_o extend_v of_o their_o power_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v long_o endeavour_v to_o have_v put_v the_o halter_n on_o the_o africane_n head_n yea_o and_o long_o about_o the_o french_a before_o they_o get_v they_o under_o and_o shall_v these_o partial_a ambitious_a man_n be_v the_o witness_n and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v their_o due_n 2._o again_o if_o they_o find_v that_o any_o distress_a church_n or_o bishop_n have_v but_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o help_v they_o present_o gather_v thence_o that_o they_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_n as_o when_o chrysostome_n send_v to_o innocent_a and_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o east_n do_v send_v so_o oft_o for_o help_v into_o the_o west_n when_o as_o the_o reason_n be_v but_o such_o as_o these_o 1._o because_o rome_n during_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o life_n or_o death_n be_v last_o pronounce_v on_o every_o man_n cause_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o great_a opportunity_n to_o befriend_v other_o church_n 2._o and_o afterward_o rome_n have_v a_o great_a secular_a influence_n on_o the_o empire_n 3._o and_o because_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n about_o arianism_n they_o think_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o west_n may_v have_v do_v somewhat_o to_o turn_v the_o scale_n 4._o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o place_n his_o voice_n may_v do_v much_o against_o a_o adversary_n i_o will_v delay_v you_o now_o which_o no_o more_o instance_n than_o those_o of_o basils_n time_n from_o the_o east_n eusebius_n meletius_n basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n be_v both_o pester_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n also_o among_o themselves_o do_v send_v for_o help_v to_o the_o west_n basil_n epist_n 69._o but_o to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o nor_o by_o name_n but_o equal_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v decide_v all_o by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n which_o certain_o be_v so_o near_o a_o way_n to_o their_o relief_n that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v they_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o forget_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n then_o know_v and_o approve_v of_o but_o only_o they_o desire_v that_o some_o may_v be_v send_v to_o help_v they_o to_o be_v the_o strong_a party_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o at_o least_o some_o one_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o put_v some_o countenance_n on_o their_o cause_n and_o epist_n 70._o basil_n write_v himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o italy_n and_o france_n before_o italy_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o what_o do_v he_o so_o importune_v they_o for_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o that_o they_o will_v acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o state_n because_o the_o west_n have_v a_o orthodox_n emperor_n and_o the_o east_n a_o arrian_n or_o send_v some_o to_o they_o to_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o either_o help_n from_o the_o emperor_n or_o countenance_n from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v over_o vote_v quite_o at_o home_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o epist_n 74._o basil_n again_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o no_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n then_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o give_v these_o as_o his_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o what_o we_o here_o speak_v be_v suspect_v as_o if_o we_o speak_v through_o private_a contention_n but_o for_o you_o the_o further_a you_o be_v remote_a from_o they_o by_o habitation_n so_o much_o credit_v you_o have_v with_o the_o people_n whereto_o be_v add_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n help_v you_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o if_o many_o of_o you_o unanimous_o decree_v the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o multitude_n will_v produce_v a_o certain_a reception_n of_o your_o opinion_n wonderful_a if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o vicar_n general_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o their_o mind_n to_o crave_v his_o decision_n or_o help_n as_o such_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o arrian_n that_o care_v for_o no_o authority_n that_o be_v against_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o will_v these_o arrian_n have_v so_o much_o regard_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a bishop_n yea_o or_o a_o few_o man_n send_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o regard_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n sure_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o headship_n if_o any_o have_v and_o will_v not_o the_o orthodox_n desire_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n from_o rome_n for_o this_o advantage_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o arrian_n that_o they_o call_v for_o help_v against_o they_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v also_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o personal_a quarrel_n how_o importunate_o do_v gregory_n nyssen_n afterward_o call_v for_o help_v from_o other_o and_o tell_v flavianus_n in_o his_o epist_n to_o he_o of_o their_o misery_n as_o if_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o only_a sad_a instance_n be_v that_o helladius_n count_v a_o good_a bishop_n have_v proud_o neglect_v he_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o door_n when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o be_v let_v in_o and_o then_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o then_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o he_o first_o but_o two_o or_o three_o strange_a angry_a word_n this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o basil_n epist_n 77._o he_o fall_v to_o chide_v the_o western_a bishop_n for_o not_o send_v to_o they_o nor_o regard_v they_o and_o their_o communion_n and_o to_o touch_v their_o pride_n he_o add_v we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n whether_o you_o think_v yourselves_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o or_o if_o you_o place_v yourselves_o in_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church-member_n you_o can_v say_v to_o we_o we_o need_v you_o not_o and_o will_v you_o here_o believe_v that_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o face_n to_o cite_v this_o passage_n of_o basil_n for_o their_o headship_n because_o here_o be_v the_o word_n head_n when_o as_o its_o plain_a 1._o that_o basil_n by_o the_o head_n mean_v but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o smart_a reproof_n of_o their_o arrogancy_n and_o not_o in_o any_o approbation_n at_o all_o but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v they_o more_o from_o basil_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v anon_o 3._o nore_n also_o that_o when_o the_o papist_n find_v but_o any_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o cite_v this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o if_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n condemn_v they_o not_o as_o well_o as_o they_o or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v no_o that_o the_o church_n desire_v the_o most_o general_a vote_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o bishop_n out_o 4._o and_o when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v foreign_a bishop_n they_o cry_v up_o this_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o headship_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v 1._o that_o to_o refuse_v communion_n with_o another_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o that_o other_o bishop_n have_v make_v bold_a also_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n i_o will_v now_o but_o recite_v those_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n lib._n 17._o cap._n 26._o which_o you_o use_v to_o glory_n in_o as_o many_o do_v
man_n know_v what_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la shall_v be_v call_v neither_o summus_n sacerdos_n nor_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tantum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la i._n e._n not_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o how_o long_o will_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o that_o condemn_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sometime_o they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v apostolic_a and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o well_o as_o that_o as_o be_v common_o know_v and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o that_o so_o be_v many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o it_o as_o by_o nicephorus_n gildas_n theodoret_n basil_n tertullian_n dionysius_n hierom_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v prove_v in_o gataker_n cinnus_n page_n 395_o 396._o and_o last_o when_o the_o papist_n read_v their_o pope_n call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n whereas_o 1._o peter_n himself_o have_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n 2._o they_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o apostleship_n 3._o they_o be_v call_v paul_n successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 4._o other_o be_v call_v peter_n successor_n too_o as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o the_o father_n 5._o and_o other_o bishop_n ordinary_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o other_o church_n call_v apostolic_a church_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n at_o this_o time_n hesychii_n hierosol_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod._n 269._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o of_o peter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o andrew_n call_z him_z chori_fw-la apostolici_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la primitus_fw-la defixa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columna_fw-la petri_n petrus_n fundamenti_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la principii_fw-la principium_fw-la vel_fw-la primitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la vocavit_fw-la antequam_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la adduxit_fw-la priusquam_fw-la adduceretur_fw-la i._n e._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o apostolic_a chore_n the_o first_o fix_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o principal_a who_o call_v before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o bring_v other_o to_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o and_o the_o same_o hesychius_n say_v of_o james_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod._n 275._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n with_o what_o praise_n may_v i_o set_v forth_o the_o servant_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a emperor_n or_o commander_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n the_o precedent_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o crown_n or_o leader_n among_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a lamp_n among_o the_o light_n the_o principal_a planet_n among_o the_o star_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o james_n give_v the_o law_n or_o set_v down_o the_o law_n can_v they_o show_v we_o now_o where_o more_o than_o this_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n himself_o much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxvii_o detect_v 18._o another_o of_o the_o principal_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o forge_n and_o corrupt_v of_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o such_o forgery_n be_v careful_a therefore_o how_o you_o receive_v their_o allegation_n till_o you_o have_v search_v and_o know_v the_o book_n to_o be_v genuine_a and_o the_o particular_a word_n to_o be_v there_o and_o uncorrupted_a they_o have_v by_o their_o greatness_n obtain_v the_o opportunity_n of_o possess_v so_o many_o library_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easily_o play_v this_o abominable_a game_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n partly_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o partly_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o suffice_v to_o discover_v abundance_n of_o their_o wicked_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o their_o forge_v canon_n yea_o feign_a council_n that_o never_o be_v as_o council_n sinuessan_n council_n rom._n sub_fw-la silvestr_n see_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jes_n pag._n 12_o 13._o as_o also_o of_o their_o forge_v constantine_n donation_n and_o isidore_n mercator_n forge_v of_o a_o farthel_n of_o decretal_n and_o of_o their_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n of_o chrysost_n or_o the_o author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la of_o fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n of_o rabanus_n of_o mentz_n of_o bertram_n or_o ratrannus_n etc._n etc._n read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o word_n detect_v their_o horrible_a impious_a cheat_n but_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o their_o secreter_n expurgation_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o what_o word_n of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o other_o for_o their_o advantage_n they_o have_v add_v to_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v in_o jer._n stephen_n his_o edition_n of_o it_o where_o much_o more_o addition_n to_o cyprian_n work_n be_v detect_v out_o of_o many_o oxford_n manuscript_n andrea_n schottus_n the_o jesuit_n publish_v basils_n work_n at_o antwerp_n lat._n a._n d._n 1616._o with_o jesuitical_a fidelity_n leave_v out_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o be_v this_o passage_n follow_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v speak_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o say_v very_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a man_n do_v use_v to_o grow_v more_o insolent_a if_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o if_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o what_o other_o addition_n have_v we_o need_v of_o but_o if_o god_n anger_n on_o we_o remain_v what_o help_n can_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n bring_v we_o when_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a suspicion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n contentious_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o for_o heresy_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n indeed_o i_o be_v willing_a not_o as_o represent_v the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o east_n to_o write_v to_o their_o leader_n damasus_n but_o nothing_o about_o church_n matter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v with_o we_o nor_o do_v admit_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o calamitous_a and_o afflict_a nor_o think_v that_o pride_n do_v make_v for_o their_o dignity_n when_o that_o one_o sin_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o hateful_a to_o god_n so_o far_o basil_n in_o that_o epistle_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o roman_a power_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o basil_n and_o such_o other_o father_n in_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o way_n how_o tertullian_n reverence_v they_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la pag._n 742._o where_o he_o call_v zepherinus_n as_o we_o say_v all_o to_o naught_o and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n condemn_v of_o victor_n with_o irenaeus_n his_o reproof_n of_o he_o cyprian_n and_o firmilians_n condemn_v stephen_n marcellinus_n his_o condemnation_n by_o all_o liberius_n his_o be_v so_o oft_o anathematise_v by_o hilary_n pictav_n the_o resistance_n of_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n by_o the_o african_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o in_o what_o esteem_n the_o now-infallible_a universal_a head_n be_v then_o among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o passage_n what_o juggle_n do_v they_o use_v sometime_o they_o silence_v they_o sometime_o they_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o other_o matter_n sometime_o they_o bring_v in_o some_o forgery_n to_o obscure_v they_o but_o common_o they_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o council_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o put_v any_o ridiculous_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n though_o perhaps_o six_o man_n among_o they_o may_v have_v five_o or_o six_o exposition_n a_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o austin_n be_v forge_v by_o one_o
and_o many_o read_v it_o when_o the_o gunpowder_n plot_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o have_v contrive_v present_o to_o give_v it_o all_o abroad_o that_o the_o puritan_n do_v it_o read_v mr._n samuel_n clark_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mirror_n of_o god_n judgement_n fol._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v this_o full_o detect_v when_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n have_v hold_v his_o conference_n with_o dr._n featley_n and_o dr._n white_a there_o be_v present_a two_o earl_n one_o of_o they_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v business_n short_o after_o beyond_o sea_n fall_v unknown_a into_o dr._n weston_n company_n at_o saint_n omers_n who_o present_o tell_v it_o he_o for_o news_n how_o fisher_n have_v confound_v the_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o that_o two_o earl_n and_o so_o many_o people_n be_v turn_v by_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o know_v that_o he_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o earl_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o people_n there_o and_o how_o they_o be_v confirm_v against_o popery_n by_o that_o dispute_n and_o when_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n bring_v home_o this_o jest_n dr._n weston_n hear_v what_o sport_n be_v make_v with_o it_o in_o england_n write_v a_o simple_a excuse_n for_o his_o lie_v which_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n but_o find_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v nothing_o shall_v i_o recite_v but_o half_a the_o forgery_n of_o this_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n cheat_v the_o poor_a people_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a but_o alas_o their_o very_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v much_o of_o it_o compose_v of_o lie_n and_o be_v not_o that_o like_a to_o be_v acceptable_a worship_n how_o their_o office_n and_o legend_n be_v stuff_n with_o fiction_n canus_n and_o many_o of_o their_o own_o confess_v and_o cassander_n say_v that_o so_o few_o of_o the_o relic_n in_o all_o germany_n will_v be_v find_v true_a one_o if_o examine_v that_o its_o better_a quite_o take_v off_o the_o people_n from_o the_o veneration_n of_o they_o instance_v in_o one_o of_o old_a that_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o upon_o enquiry_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o thief_n agobardus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n say_v usher_n complain_v about_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o antiphonary_n use_v in_o his_o church_n have_v many_o ridiculous_a and_o fantastical_a thing_n in_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o correct_v much_o of_o it_o cut_v off_o what_o seem_v superfluous_a or_o light_n or_o lie_v or_o blasphemous_a agobard_fw-mi ad_fw-la cant._n lugd._n de_fw-fr correct_a antiphon_n pag._n 396._o and_o not_o long_o since_o lindanus_n make_v the_o like_a complaint_n that_o not_o only_o apocryphal_a matter_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o other_o toy_n be_v thrust_v in_o but_o even_o the_o secret_a prayer_n yea_o alas_o for_o shame_n and_o grief_n the_o very_a canon_n vary_v and_o redundant_fw-la be_v defile_v with_o most_o filthy_a fault_n reader_n i_o will_v trouble_v thou_o no_o more_o with_o stir_v in_o this_o puddle_n but_o only_o warn_v thou_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n trust_v it_o not_o on_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o such_o liar_n but_o try_v before_o thou_o trust_v and_o give_v not_o up_o thy_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o man_n that_o make_v so_o little_a or_o so_o ill_a a_o use_n of_o their_o own_o if_o thou_o refuse_v this_o council_n say_v not_o but_o thou_o be_v warn_v chap._n xxxi_o detect_v 22._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v by_o quarrel_v with_o our_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v it_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o open_o scorn_v it_o and_o deride_v it_o as_o to_o this_o point_n though_o learned_a man_n can_v soon_o confute_v they_o by_o vindicate_v the_o text_n as_o in_o the_o original_a language_n and_o then_o vindicate_v our_o translation_n yet_o the_o common_a disputant_n need_v not_o put_v they_o and_o himself_o to_o so_o much_o trouble_v if_o real_o they_o will_v but_o let_v the_o law_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o decide_v we_o will_v cut_v short_a the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o together_o and_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o be_v it_o that_o themselves_o applaud_v we_o be_v content_a that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n between_o we_o yea_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v shift_v off_o the_o unlearned_a by_o these_o trick_n we_o will_v admit_v of_o their_o own_o translation_n which_o the_o rhemist_n have_v with_o little_a friendship_n to_o our_o cause_n compose_v only_o we_o must_v entreat_v they_o that_o their_o commentary_n and_o conceit_n be_v not_o take_v into_o the_o text_n as_o part_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a against_o they_o that_o no_o translation_n that_o make_v it_o not_o another_o thing_n can_v make_v it_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n chap._n xxxii_o detect_v 23._o another_o of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n into_o contempt_n or_o suspicion_n at_o least_o with_o the_o people_n that_o so_o they_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o refuse_v our_o help_n and_o the_o papist_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o alone_o who_o they_o know_v they_o be_v easy_o able_a to_o overreach_v though_o our_o people_n have_v not_o that_o absolute_a dependence_n upon_o their_o teacher_n as_o they_o have_v yet_o a_o ordinate_a dependence_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v appoint_v teacher_n and_o pastor_n for_o his_o church_n the_o papist_n dare_v not_o trust_v their_o follower_n so_o much_o as_o to_o read_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n much_o less_o to_o read_v our_o write_n against_o their_o error_n and_o impiety_n no_o nor_o their_o priest_n and_o friar_n ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o no_o nor_o common_o to_o read_v the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o party_n no_o not_o those_o nor_o the_o strong_a of_o those_o that_o be_v write_v against_o we_o for_o fear_n lest_o the_o objection_n shall_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o answer_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o some_o measure_n sr._n edw_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n specul_fw-la profess_v how_o hard_o he_o find_v it_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o work_n of_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o any_o bookseller_n shop_n in_o venice_n or_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n but_o our_o people_n have_v all_o leave_n to_o keep_v and_o read_v the_o papist_n write_n we_o dare_v venture_v they_o upon_o the_o light_n upon_o equal_a term_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o defend_v even_o plain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o adversary_n that_o overmatch_v they_o in_o learning_n and_o other_o ability_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v but_o afford_v they_o our_o assistance_n the_o papist_n principal_a design_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o make_v we_o odious_a to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v neglect_v our_o help_n and_o the_o easily_o hearken_v to_o other_o teacher_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o prevail_v in_o this_o design_n the_o day_n be_v their_o own_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o unhappy_a people_n be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v this_o way_n prevail_v both_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o lie_v on_o ourselves_o in_o too_o reserve_v and_o negligent_a a_o do_n of_o our_o work_n and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o unthankful_o despise_v it_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o and_o work_v by_o it_o while_o they_o may_v the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v these_o 1._o they_o principal_o endeavour_v to_o delade_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n and_o set_v they_o against_o they_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o they_o be_v very_o busy_a to_o procure_v a_o overthrow_n of_o their_o establish_a maintenance_n to_o which_o end_n they_o animate_v all_o sect_n to_o rail_v against_o tithe_n 3._o they_o labour_v by_o seoff_n and_o nickname_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v the_o author_n or_o chief_a fomenter_n of_o the_o old_a scorn_n under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n so_o be_v they_o of_o many_o more_o of_o late_a if_o in_o court_n or_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n you_o hear_v man_n set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o scorn_n or_o
whether_o the_o tongue_n of_o these_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o call_v we_o mercenary_n or_o hireling_n or_o such_o as_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n or_o whether_o ever_o great_a impudence_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o vile_a son_n of_o adam_n then_o for_o such_o man_n that_o lord_n it_o over_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o devour_v the_o wealth_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o call_v poor_a minister_n of_o christ_n covetous_a or_o hireling_n that_o be_v content_a with_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o mean_a education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o that_o have_v do_v so_o much_o to_o take_v down_o the_o lordliness_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o clergy_n judge_n of_o this_o deal_n and_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n with_o the_o numberless_a swarm_n of_o friar_n and_o several_a order_n you_o may_v take_v they_o and_o say_v you_o have_v your_o choice_n chap._n xxxiii_o detect_v 24._o another_o of_o their_o design_n conjunct_a with_o the_o last_o mention_v be_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o have_v a_o true_a ministry_n or_o priesthood_n and_o a_o apostolical_a episcopacy_n and_o true_a ordination_n and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o other_o church_n have_v no_o true_a minister_n but_o mere_a lay_v man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v no_o just_a ordination_n and_o how_o prove_v they_o all_o this_o why_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o just_a ordination_n because_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o we_o be_v schismatic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o our_o ordination_n be_v invalid_a and_o some_o of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o we_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n there_o nor_o be_v they_o true_a church_n these_o be_v their_o reason_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o second_o sâ—eet_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o justification_n of_o their_o call_n where_o these_o reason_n be_v confute_v and_o our_o calling_n vindicate_v and_o i_o shall_v forbear_v here_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o also_o i_o refer_v you_o for_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o london_n minister_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la and_o to_o mr._n tho._n ball_n book_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o mr._n mason_n book_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v not_o prelate_n and_o to_o voetius_fw-la desper_n caus_n 2._o though_o we_o need_v not_o fetch_v our_o ordination_n from_o rome_n yet_o as_o to_o they_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o true_a ordination_n and_o ministry_n than_o so_o have_v we_o for_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v ordain_v by_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n if_o they_o say_v that_o our_o schism_n have_v cut_v off_o our_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o notorious_a schismatic_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v what_o they_o false_o say_v we_o be_v it_o will_v not_o null_a our_o ordination_n confirmation_n or_o such_o other_o act_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o many_o in_o that_o one_o and_o that_o be_v thom._n à _fw-la jesis_fw-la de_fw-fr conversione_n gentium_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 9_o where_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o certainty_n agree_v on_o that_o schismatic_n lose_v not_o nor_o can_v lose_v any_o spiritual_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a character_n of_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n of_o order_n for_o this_o be_v indelible_a as_o dr._n thomas_n teach_v here_o art_n 3._o and_o turrecremata_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 4._o sum_n part_n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o silvester_n verb._n schismatici_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v by_o pope_n urban_n can._n ordinationes_fw-la 9_o q._n 1._o who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v true_o ordain_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o from_o austin_n lib._n 6._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont._n donatist_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o separatist_n may_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o have_v it_o he_o next_o add_v that_o yet_o such_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o lawful_a use_v the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v their_o sin_n to_o use_v it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n if_o they_o do_v use_v it_o and_o that_o thus_o those_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o speak_v against_o the_o ordination_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n of_o schismatic_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a because_o their_o power_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o nullity_n because_o they_o have_v the_o power_n pag._n 316._o he_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o schismatical_a presbyter_n and_o bishop_n do_v want_v the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o only_o want_v jurisdiction_n and_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o d._n thom._n 22._o q._n 39_o art_n 3._o that_o they_o want_v jurisdiction_n and_o can_v absolve_v excommunicate_a or_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o so_o they_o can_v elect_v and_o give_v benefice_n and_o make_v law_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a power_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n do_v true_o make_v and_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n true_o confirm_v true_o ordain_v and_o when_o he_o elect_v and_o promote_v any_o to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o true_o receive_v the_o character_n of_o order_n but_o not_o the_o use_n because_o they_o be_v suspend_v if_o know_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o schismatical_a bishop_n he_o next_o ask_v whether_o this_o punishment_n deprive_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n take_v place_n with_o all_o schismatic_n and_n answer_v that_o some_o say_n that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n this_o punishment_n belong_v to_o all_o notorious_a schismatic_n but_o not_o to_o the_o unknown_a one_o but_o since_o that_o council_n it_o take_v place_n only_o on_o those_o that_o be_v express_o and_o by_o name_n denounce_v or_o manifest_a striker_n of_o the_o clergy_n other_o say_v otherwise_o but_o he_o himself_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o schismatic_n be_v toleraet_v and_o by_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o people_n be_v take_v for_o lawful_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o all_o his_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v valid_a which_o we_o shall_v affirm_v also_o of_o heretic_n but_o if_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v a_o manifest_a schismatic_a than_o some_o say_v that_o those_o act_n that_o require_v jurisdiction_n be_v invalid_a but_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o valid_a in_o case_n the_o schismatic_a be_v not_o by_o name_n excommunicate_v or_o a_o manifest_a striker_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o far_o thom._n à _fw-fr jesus_n open_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n doctor_n themselves_o in_o the_o point_n and_o by_o the_o way_n our_o new_a superprelatical_a brethren_n that_o degrade_v other_o that_o want_v their_o ordination_n yea_o or_o command_n and_o nullify_v their_o act_n shall_v learn_v not_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n themselves_z if_o they_o will_v go_v with_o they_o and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o own_o canon_n that_o be_v their_o own_o will_n that_o the_o papist_n here_o plead_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v so_o alter_v the_o business_n 2._o though_o this_o that_o be_v say_v be_v enough_o as_o to_o the_o papist_n yet_o i_o add_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o their_o succession_n be_v interrupt_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o this_o they_o have_v have_v so_o long_a schism_n in_o which_o no_o man_n know_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n nor_o know_v to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o long_o remove_v and_o vacancy_n and_o such_o interposition_n of_o various_a way_n of_o choose_v their_o pope_n and_o interruption_n by_o heretical_a pope_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n beside_o murderer_n adulterer_n symonist_n and_o such_o as_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o genebrard_n express_o say_v be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a yea_o pope_n that_o by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v judge_v or_o charge_v with_o infidelity_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o their_o succession_n have_v be_v interrupt_v 3._o they_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o its_o every_o age_n interrupt_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a pope_n or_o bishop_n among_o they_o because_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n or_o consecrator_n be_v with_o they_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o
the_o intention_n of_o the_o ordainer_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o that_o though_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o but_o where_o then_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o succession_n 4._o what_o succession_n of_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n when_o hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o at_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n even_o till_o heraclus_n and_o dionysius_n their_o bishop_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o name_n one_o man_n that_o bishop_n who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o if_o a_o army_n make_v a_o emperor_n or_o the_o deacon_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v industrious_a and_o call_v he_o the_o chief_a deacon_n thus_o hierom_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v then_o make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o all_o one_o and_o if_o so_o there_o be_v no_o prelatical_a ordination_n then_o at_o all_o and_o your_o medina_n accuse_v hierom_n of_o error_n in_o this_o sai_z that_o ambrose_n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostom_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi be_v in_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o report_v he_o so_o that_o presbyter_n now_o may_v either_o ordain_v or_o make_v themselves_o bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n do_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o hierom_n there_o say_v alderman_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o much_o at_o least_o as_o you_o yet_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v no_o successor_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o teach_v lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 25._o saying_n bishop_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v delegate_v pastor_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n bishop_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a authority_n apostle_n can_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o find_v church_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n the_o apostle_n can_v write_v canonical_a book_n but_o so_o can_v bishop_n apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o so_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n but_o to_o a_o predecessor_n but_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n both_o at_o once_o as_o appear_z by_o timothy_n titus_n evodius_n and_o many_o more_o if_o therefore_o bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n to_o what_o apostle_n do_v titus_n succeed_v and_o who_o do_v timothy_n succeed_v to_o conclude_v bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o its_o manifest_a that_o presbyter_n do_v not_o proper_o succeed_v the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n but_o only_o by_o similitude_n for_o those_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n be_v not_o presbyter_n nor_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o order_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o christ_n philip_n stephen_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seventy_o two_o have_v never_o be_v after_o ordain_v deacon_n if_o they_o have_v be_v presbyter_n before_o thus_o bellarmine_n see_v now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o popish_a apostolical_a successor_n among_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o bishop_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o their_o succession_n be_v confine_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o there_o have_v be_v interruption_n in_o the_o papal_a succession_n so_o oft_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n be_v interrupt_v but_o if_o bishop_n succeed_v not_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n who_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v why_o bellarmine_n have_v a_o shift_n for_o this_o but_o how_o sorry_a a_o one_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v bear_v cap._n 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n proper_o succee_v peter_n not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v we_o then_o have_v no_o more_o talk_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o argue_n from_o that_o name_n you_o see_v then_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a vicar_n as_o a_o apostle_n nor_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o succeed_v he_o and_o do_v you_o think_v this_o do_v not_o give_v away_o the_o vicarship_n which_o way_n hereafter_o will_v they_o prove_v it_o but_o a_o objection_n fall_v in_o bellarmine_n way_n that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n asia_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v that_o its_o enough_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v consecrate_v they_o mediate_o by_o make_v patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v constitute_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n who_o thus_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v rule_n almost_o all_o asia_n and_o africa_n but_o 1._o that_o almost_o mar_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o where_o now_o be_v the_o universal_a headship_n 2._o do_v bellarmine_n think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v make_v at_o first_o the_o seat_n of_o patriarch_n have_v as_o large_a jurisdiction_n as_o afterward_o they_o attain_v 3._o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n make_v these_o two_o patriarchates_n and_o that_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o ordinary_a vicar_n general_n 4._o who_o make_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n and_o give_v they_o that_o vast_a jurisdiction_n do_v peter_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n or_o do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o tooth_n and_o nail_n resist_v and_o still_o seek_v to_o diminish_v his_o power_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o the_o general_n council_n do_v it_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n the_o pope_n except_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o 5._o who_o make_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o who_o make_v james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v peter_n and_o who_o make_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n do_v peter_n or_o paul_n and_o who_o give_v paul_n that_o power_n not_o peter_n certain_o reader_n do_v not_o these_o man_n jest_v with_o holy_a thing_n or_o be_v it_o like_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o 6._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la &_o interioris_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la be_v both_o as_o immediate_o from_o god_n to_o every_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n cap._n 22._o and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v deny_v of_o the_o power_n of_o exterior_a jurisdiction_n 1._o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o office_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o he_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o exterior_a and_o interior_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v all_o one_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n be_v exterior_a yet_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v exercise_v only_o on_o the_o soul_n direct_o in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o another_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n on_o which_o the_o obiglation_n lie_v and_o the_o pastoral_a rule_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a and_o further_o than_o you_o procure_v consent_n you_o be_v despise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v to_o use_v violence_n bishop_n as_o bishop_n can_v but_o persuade_v and_o deal_v by_o word_n with_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o papist_n succession_n 5._o most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n till_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n if_o that_o be_v of_o necessity_n they_o have_v it_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n or_o prescript_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o true_a apostolical_a ordination_n but_o so_o be_v we_o ordain_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n never_o confine_v ordination_n to_o prelate_n much_o less_o to_o those_o prelate_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v this_o power_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n but_o of_o one_o single_a church_n and_o not_o of_o many_o church_n and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o ordain_v among_o we_o now_o gregor_n nazianzen_n orat._n 18._o say_v thus_o i_o will_v there_o be_v no_o presidency_n nor_o prerogative_n of_o place_n and_o tyrannical_a privilege_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v know_v
only_o by_o virtue_n or_o mere_a desert_n but_o now_o this_o right_a side_n and_o leave_v side_n and_o middle_a and_o low_a degree_n and_o presidency_n and_o concomitancy_n have_v beget_v we_o many_o contrition_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o have_v drive_v many_o into_o the_o ditch_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o away_o to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o goat_n what_o hierom_n say_v both_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagrius_n and_o on_o tit._n cap._n 2._o be_v common_o know_v the_o many_o plain_a testimony_n of_o anselmn_n be_v common_o cite_v as_o plain_a as_o hieroms_n alphons_n à _fw-fr castro_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 6._o in_o nom_fw-mi episcop_n have_v more_o ingenuity_n then_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v wrest_v hieroms_n word_n to_o a_o sense_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o most_o plain_a importance_n tertullian_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr bapt._n think_v layman_n in_o necessity_n may_v baptise_v and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o why_o then_o may_v not_o presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o case_n at_o least_o ordain_v when_o as_o he_o there_o say_v quod_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la accipitur_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la dari_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o ibid._n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o propter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honorem_fw-la that_o bishop_n rule_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o schism_n avoid_v but_o that_o probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la do_v exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o assembly_n he_o testify_v in_o apologet._n mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v cite_v you_o abundance_n of_o father_n that_o be_v for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o against_o prelacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la isidore_z pelusiat_a lib._n 3._o epist_n 223._o ad_fw-la hieracem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la fugientem_fw-la say_v and_o when_o i_o have_v show_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o ancient_a ministry_n and_o the_o present_a tyranny_n why_o do_v you_o not_o crown_n and_o praise_v the_o lover_n of_o equality_n if_o you_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o consent_v with_o hierom_n read_v sedulius_n on_o tit._n 1._o anselm_n cantuar_n in_o enarrat_fw-la in_o phil._n 1._o 1._o beda_n on_o act._n 20._o alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la c._n 35_o 36._o and_o on_o john_n lib._n 5._o col_fw-fr 547._o etc._n etc._n &_o epist_n 108._o and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v presbyter_n see_v anselmn_n on_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o institut_n in_o council_n colon._n the_o sacr_n ordin_n fol._n 196._o see_v also_o what_o be_v say_v by_o our_o mart._n bucer_n script_n anglic._n pag._n 254_o 255_o 259_o 291._o &_o sequ_fw-la &_o pet._n martyr_n loc._n commu_n clas_n 4._o loc._n 1._o sect_n 23_o pag._n 849._o and_o wickliff_n argument_n in_o waldensis_n passim_fw-la and_o your_o own_o cassander_n consult_v artic._n 14._o say_v it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o afterward_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n the_o bishop_n be_v set_v before_o the_o presbyter_n and_o ockam_n determine_v that_o by_o christ_n institution_n all_o priest_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr ministrorum_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la which_o your_o party_n cause_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la quest_n armen_n say_v there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o evangelical_n or_o apostolical_a scripture_n any_o difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o simple_a priest_n call_v presbyter_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v one_o power_n in_o all_o and_o equal_a from_o their_o order_n &_o cap._n 7._o answer_v the_o question_n whether_o any_o priest_n may_v consecrate_v church_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v priest_n may_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n see_v a_o bishop_n have_v no_o more_o in_o such_o matter_n than_o any_o simple_a priest_n though_o the_o church_n for_o reverence_n to_o they_o appoint_v that_o those_o only_o do_v it_o who_o we_o call_v bishop_n it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o priest_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o three_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n viz._n his_o catalogue_n his_o antipathy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o you_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o these_o matter_n and_o also_o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o second_o disputation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a controversiès_fw-fr of_o purpose_n on_o this_o point_n 7._o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v express_v in_o their_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v man_n that_o give_v the_o ministerial_a power_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n alone_o man_n do_v but_o design_n the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o then_o christ_n give_v it_o by_o his_o law_n to_o the_o person_n so_o design_v and_o then_o man_n do_v in_o vest_n he_o and_o solemnize_v his_o introduction_n as_o a_o woman_n may_v choose_v she_o a_o husband_n but_o it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n over_o she_o but_o god_n who_o determine_v of_o that_o power_n by_o his_o law_n affix_v it_o to_o the_o person_n choose_v by_o she_o and_o her_o action_n be_v but_o a_o condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o cause_n of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o when_o do_v but_o obey_v god_n in_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n his_o law_n do_v present_o give_v he_o the_o power_n which_o for_o order_n sake_n he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n invest_v with_o but_o matter_n of_o order_n may_v possible_o vary_v and_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o always_o give_v place_n to_o the_o end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o order_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoineed_a 8._o temporal_a power_n be_v as_o true_o and_o necessary_o of_o god_n as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o it_o be_v at_o first_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v the_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o king_n must_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n god_n use_v mean_n now_o in_o design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o always_o the_o same_o mean_n nor_o have_v he_o tie_v himself_o to_o a_o successive_a anoint_v or_o election_n else_o few_o king_n on_o earth_n will_v hold_v their_o sceptre_n and_o no_o man_n from_o any_o diversity_n in_o the_o case_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o as_o true_o be_v a_o lawful_a church-governor_n as_o a_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o ministerial_a collation_n 9_o if_o bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o maintain_v that_o with_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o pastor_n have_v the_o place_n and_o seem_v lawful_a to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o though_o it_o shall_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o we_o may_v as_o well_o stand_v on_o the_o same_o term_n as_o they_o 10._o in_o a_o word_n our_o ordination_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n so_o contrary_a to_o it_o we_o be_v ready_a at_o any_o time_n more_o full_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o demonstrate_v to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v much_o more_o disown_a their_o ordination_n than_o we_o and_o that_o we_o enter_v in_o god_n appoint_a way_n mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n may_v better_o ordain_v a_o pastor_n over_o the_o indian_n convert_v by_o he_o then_o leave_v they_o without_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n or_o england_n for_o a_o bishop_n or_o for_o order_n but_o again_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o of_o this_o subject_n to_o the_o book_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o sheet_n which_o i_o have_v write_v lest_o i_o be_v over-tedious_a chap._n xxxiv_o detect_v 25._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v in_o pretend_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o unholiness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n a_o willing_a and_o impartial_a mind_n may_v the_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n 1._o by_o the_o canonize_v saint_n among_o they_o 2._o by_o the_o devotion_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o strictness_n of_o live_v 3._o by_o their_o unmarried_a clergy_n 4._o by_o their_o sanctify_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n in_o all_o which_o they_o
as_o if_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n but_o papist_n have_v soul_n in_o their_o body_n and_o lay_v their_o faith_n on_o this_o and_o as_o soon_o i_o think_v shall_v i_o believe_v they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o good_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o a_o man_n can_v turn_v papist_n without_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o renounce_v his_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o common_a experience_n as_o well_o as_o his_o charity_n yea_o without_o deny_v of_o what_o he_o know_v by_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o their_o evidence_n 1._o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o canonize_v saint_n i_o answer_v 1._o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o canonise_a they_o 2._o we_o have_v no_o usurper_n among_o we_o that_o pretend_v infallible_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o nor_o to_o number_n god_n saint_n but_o with_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v saint_n and_o their_o life_n declare_v it_o and_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o discern_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v high_o confident_a and_o man_n discern_v it_o in_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v infallible_o though_o not_o perfect_o certain_a 3._o it_o seem_v the_o pope_n take_v saint_n to_o be_v rare_a with_o they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v name_v and_o write_v with_o red_a letter_n in_o a_o almanac_n and_o h._n t._n man._n pag._n 84._o be_v fain_o to_o send_v we_o for_o proof_n to_o their_o chronicle_n and_o martyrology_n and_o he_o name_v four_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v have_v viz._n saint_n austin_n the_o monk_n saint_n bennet_n saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n francis_n now_o we_o all_o know_v that_o none_o but_o saint_n be_v save_v and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o can_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v if_o sanctity_n be_v so_o rare_a among_o the_o papist_n salvation_n must_v be_v rare_a but_o as_o for_o we_o we_o make_v it_o our_o care_n to_o admit_v none_o but_o saint_n to_o our_o church_n communion_n though_o we_o preach_v to_o other_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o it_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a society_n and_o find_v paul_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o write_v to_o by_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o saint_n in_o one_o county_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o some_o one_o parish_n at_o once_o then_o will_v fill_v up_o the_o pope_n calendar_n so_o as_o to_o have_v one_o for_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n we_o shall_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o bitter_a lamentation_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o the_o unclean_a and_o be_v so_o impure_a and_o pollute_a a_o society_n that_o its_o a_o wonder_n how_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o holiness_n to_o man_n that_o live_v among_o they_o and_o know_v they_o thousand_o of_o their_o member_n be_v stark_a infidel_n as_o not_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n it_o be_v know_v here_o in_o ireland_n that_o abundance_n of_o they_o know_v not_o who_o christ_n be_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n than_o saint_n patrick_n bishop_n Ê‹sher_n see_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o that_o they_o perish_v as_o heathen_n for_o want_n of_o know_v christianity_n itself_o while_o they_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v the_o popish_a priest_n to_o have_v consent_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v a_o catechism_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o but_o he_o can_v not_o procure_v it_o when_o dr._n jo._n white_a ask_v one_o of_o they_o in_o lancashire_n who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v she_o answer_v that_o sure_a it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o creed_n and_o how_o much_o swear_n whoredom_n drunkenness_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v in_o their_o church_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n but_o by_o the_o too_o common_a experience_n of_o traveller_n we_o have_v know_v papist_n that_o have_v turn_v from_o they_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o one_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o see_v what_o be_v there_o and_o for_o church_n censure_v by_o which_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o and_o reserve_v for_o other_o use_n even_o as_o thunderbolt_n for_o the_o pope_n adversary_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o take_v for_o heretic_n and_o for_o prince_n who_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v depose_v and_o murder_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_a word_n but_o the_o life_n of_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o roman_a holiness_n and_o what_o need_v you_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o their_o church_n be_v as_o the_o common_a wilderness_n and_o not_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a bird_n then_o that_o they_o actual_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o their_o communion_n it_o make_v my_o heart_n rise_v at_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o filthiness_n to_o read_v one_o sentence_n in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a and_o honest_a of_o all_o their_o bishop_n that_o have_v write_v and_o that_o be_v albaspinaeus_n observat_fw-la 1._o pag._n 1._o say_v he_o siquis_fw-la unquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la quod_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o acciderit_fw-la communione_fw-la fuit_fw-la privatus_fw-la sola_fw-la fuit_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la perceptione_n in_o reliquis_fw-la suae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la partibus_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la habuit_fw-la eandem_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la retinuit_fw-la that_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o one_o man_n in_o this_o age_n be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o receive_n the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v retain_v the_o same_o familiarity_n and_o converse_n with_o other_o believer_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o excommunication_n here_o you_o see_v from_o a_o credible_a bishop_n that_o live_v in_o the_o thick_a of_o their_o clergy_n in_o france_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o age_n that_o he_o live_v in_o be_v ever_o keep_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v all_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o familiar_a with_o the_o rest_n let_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o observe_v by_o their_o practice_n what_o a_o abominable_a hypocritical_a contest_v they_o make_v for_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v only_o in_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n to_o who_o he_o give_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v do_v make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o so_o pretend_v to_o as_o not_o to_o exercise_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o offendor_n there_o in_o a_o age_n how_o be_v that_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o to_o be_v use_v that_o will_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n by_o contend_v that_o no_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o himself_o and_o such_o as_o he_o give_v power_n to_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v will_v not_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o subject_n and_o dependent_n teach_v or_o heal_v one_o person_n in_o a_o age_n be_v such_o a_o one_o meet_v to_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o shall_v we_o judge_v that_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n that_o will_v believe_v he_o o_o what_o a_o sty_n be_v the_o roman_a society_n what_o dunghill_n be_v in_o their_o assembly_n and_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o shovel_n or_o the_o besom_n be_v use_v once_o in_o a_o age_n what_o no_o weed_n pull_v up_o no_o super_fw-la fluous_a branch_n cut_v off_o be_v this_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o abstention_n must_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v at_o such_o a_o vast_a expense_n to_o maintain_v so_o rich_a and_o numerous_a a_o clergy_n for_o this_o and_o must_v we_o cast_v out_o our_o pastor_n to_o receive_v such_o as_o these_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a if_o we_o have_v not_o exercise_v more_o of_o the_o cleanse_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o one_o parish_n church_n than_o albaspinaeus_n know_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n in_o a_o whole_a age_n but_o perhaps_o there_o be_v little_a of_o this_o filth_n among_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o he_o that_o
licence_n they_o converse_v and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a nun_n without_o her_o carnal_a male_a devotary_n by_o which_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o holy_a church_n and_o li._n 2._o art_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n mix_v themselves_o with_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n which_o be_v their_o common_a vice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unnatural_a vice_n sodomy_n thus_o continual_o yea_o and_o public_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o that_o holy_a chastity_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n beside_o those_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v name_v which_o in_o secret_a they_o commit_v which_o paper_n will_v not_o receive_v nor_o pen_n can_v write_v abundance_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o their_o put_v their_o choice_a youth_n into_o house_n of_o sodomy_n this_o book_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n bellarmine_n call_v libre_fw-la insignis_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n ecclesiast_n math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o p._n 819._o tell_v we_o of_o cardinal_n hugo_n farewell_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lons_n when_o he_o depart_v with_o the_o pope_n court_n friend_n say_v he_o since_o we_o come_v to_o this_o city_n we_o have_v bring_v you_o great_a commodity_n and_o alm_n when_o we_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o whore_n house_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o that_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n o_o holy_a pope_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n easy_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enchirid._n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o the_o name_n holy_a as_o long_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n be_v this_o your_o sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v unholy_a a_o essential_a part_n be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a 2._o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o drop_n of_o wine_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sea_n of_o wine_n and_o one_o italian_a in_o england_n make_v not_o england_n italian_n nor_o one_o learned_a man_n make_v england_n learned_a and_o let_v the_o papist_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o what_o be_v here_o recite_v and_o not_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a that_o recommend_v it_o or_o from_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n that_o i_o must_v bless_v god_n that_o i_o live_v in_o a_o sweet_a air_n and_o clean_a society_n and_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n into_o the_o channel_n or_o sink_v to_o be_v make_v clean_a or_o sweet_a but_o say_v that_o the_o travall_a learn_v more_o wit_n that_o leave_v we_o this_o resolution_n roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cinadus_fw-la ero_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o strict_a life_n of_o their_o friar_n as_o carthusian_n franciscan_n and_o other_o answ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o already_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v be_v but_o short_a on_o this_o branch_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o that_o have_v they_o though_o traveller_n tell_v i_o lamentable_a story_n of_o your_o friar_n &_o guil._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o his_o companion_n say_v much_o more_o and_o many_o other_o popish_a writer_n paint_v they_o out_o in_o a_o odious_a garb_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o 2._o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o also_o show_v the_o pollution_n of_o your_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o church_n that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o rarity_n and_o next_o to_o miracle_n among_o you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cloister_v up_o or_o confine_v to_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v religious_a as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o religiousness_n or_o holiness_n when_o our_o care_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o make_v all_o our_o parish_n church_n far_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a then_o your_o monastery_n or_o convent_v yea_o be_v not_o this_o church_n much_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a where_o i_o live_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o it_o 3._o their_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v their_o unmarried_a clergy_n answ_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stir_v too_o long_o in_o this_o puddle_n or_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o odious_a fruit_n of_o your_o unmarried_a clergy_n only_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v they_o that_o neerlie_v concern_v your_o cause_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o in_o brief_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o that_o have_v theodora_n for_o his_o whore_n whether_o it_o be_v no_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o that_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o marosia_n whether_o john_n the_o twelve_o alias_o the_o thirteen_o say_v luitprandus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o ravish_v maid_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n and_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n innocent_a of_o who_o a_o papist_n write_v this_o distich_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o who_o son_n be_v aloisus_fw-la make_v prince_n of_o parma_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o for_o your_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o the_o word_n of_o your_o dominicus_n soto_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o cite_v by_o rivet_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n and_o be_v adulterer_n be_v frequent_a 2._o we_o have_v many_o that_o live_v unmarried_a as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o not_o on_o your_o term_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o rule_v well_o his_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o greg._n nyssen_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n but_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o can_v change_v his_o law_n or_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o mutable_a as_o to_o give_v one_o law_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o another_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v we_o and_o charm_v we_o to_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a life_n be_v of_o very_o great_a convenience_n to_o a_o pastor_n when_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n must_v be_v observe_v every_n man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o minister_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o in_o many_o county_n that_o be_v ever_o once_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n in_o his_o life_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v but_o once_o guilty_a in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o act_n for_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n may_v see_v as_o also_o you_o may_v there_o see_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o drink_v if_o he_o swear_v curse_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o none_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o through_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o minister_n do_v but_o go_v into_o a_o alehouse_n except_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o on_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n montaltus_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v into_o a_o
whorehouse_n to_o exhort_v they_o from_o whoredom_n though_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n with_o they_o lest_o the_o vice_n of_o your_o clergy_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o punish_v you_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o magistrate_n so_o much_o as_o question_v they_o for_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o of_o pope_n nicolas_n decree_v as_o caranza_n pag._n 395._o recite_v they_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n must_v judge_v a_o priest_n nor_o examine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o secular_a prince_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o fact_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wicked_a quiet_o and_o sin_n without_o noise_n and_o infamy_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o only_o subject_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o low_a justice_n of_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n give_v he_o power_n but_o we_o call_v out_o to_o ruler_n daily_o to_o look_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o suffer_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o one_o such_o be_v know_v our_o godly_a people_n will_v all_o set_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o in_o time_n when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o get_v a_o better_a in_o his_o stead_n the_o whole_a country_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o quaker_n do_v that_o yet_o the_o most_o among_o we_o be_v ungodly_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o among_o we_o that_o be_v know_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a be_v not_o own_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o congregation_n that_o exercise_v church-discipline_n but_o they_o be_v only_o as_o catechument_n who_o we_o preach_v to_o and_o instruct_v if_o not_o cast_v out_o your_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 14._o decree_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o prince_n nor_o eat_v at_o their_o table_n nor_o debase_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o emperor_n must_v take_v they_o as_o equal_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n by_o a_o law_n that_o though_o we_o hate_v servile_a flattery_n and_o man-pleasing_a yet_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n and_o much_o more_o to_o honour_v our_o superior_n and_o god_n in_o they_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v canon_n 21._o that_o none_o must_v compose_v any_o accusation_n against_o the_o pope_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o all_o pope_n go_v for_o innocent_n but_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o and_o because_o you_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o unholiness_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o that_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o even_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a among_o we_o nor_o one_o that_o have_v charity_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o turn_v papist_n i_o shall_v therefore_o go_v a_o little_a high_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o england_n where_o i_o live_v be_v pure_a far_o than_o those_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v less_o scandalous_a than_o they_o be_v then_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v compare_v many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o st._n augustine_n st._n hierom_n and_o such_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n shall_v i_o do_v so_o i_o know_v you_o will_v account_v it_o arrogancy_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o make_v some_o comparison_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_n impartial_o if_o you_o can_v as_o for_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o write_n let_v but_o some_o of_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o and_o you_o will_v see_v at_o least_o that_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o commentary_n on_o scripture_n do_v we_o miss_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o ambrose_n hierom_n and_o many_o more_o we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o very_o low_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n even_o your_o cajetane_a do_v more_o bold_o censure_v the_o father_n commentary_n then_o this_o come_v to_o and_o as_o to_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o open_v any_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o shall_v i_o mention_v any_o but_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o print_a book_n and_o mention_v by_o other_o and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o purity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o servant_n be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a the_o vindicate_v they_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n those_o minister_n that_o i_o converse_v with_o be_v partly_o marry_v and_o partly_o unmarried_a the_o marry_a live_v sober_o in_o conjugal_a chastity_n as_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n before_o the_o people_n in_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o life_n the_o unmarried_a also_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o of_o many_o such_o that_o converse_v with_o i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ever_o defile_v themselves_o by_o incontinency_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o communion_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n such_o sin_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o church_n be_v guilty_a once_o we_o all_o lament_v it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o penitence_n or_o disow_v they_o and_o be_v the_o church_n better_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o or_o follow_v age_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o judge_v by_o these_o discovery_n 1._o by_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o by_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n what_o doleful_a complaint_n do_v basil_n gregory_n nazianz._n and_o greg._n nyssen_n and_o chrysostom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o word_n what_o complaint_n make_v gildas_n of_o the_o british_a church_n what_o a_o doleful_a description_n have_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o his_o day_n from_o salvian_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gubernat_n 3._o i_o judge_v also_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o father_n direction_n concern_v offender_n for_o example_n gregory_n mag._n say_v of_o drunkard_n quod_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la svo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sunt_fw-la relinquendi_fw-la ne_fw-la deteriores_fw-la fiant_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la tali_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la evellantur_fw-la and_o be_v this_o the_o roman_a sanctity_n even_o then_o and_o be_v this_o st._n gregory_n sanctity_n that_o drunkard_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o with_o pardon_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v force_v from_o their_o custom_n they_o be_v make_v worse_o then_o fairfall_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n if_o such_o advice_n be_v but_o give_v by_o one_o of_o we_o it_o will_v seem_v enough_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o ministry_n we_o dare_v not_o let_v one_o drunkard_n alone_o in_o our_o church-communion_n where_o church-discipline_n be_v set_v up_o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n si_fw-mi sit_fw-la assidua_fw-la if_o it_o be_v daily_a or_o usual_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o and_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o not_o rough_o and_o sharp_o if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o drunkenness_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v think_v i_o cite_v these_o two_o from_o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 150._o art_n 1._o 4._o ad_fw-la 4_o m_o &_o art_n 2._o 1._o many_o canon_n determine_v that_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o concubine_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o officiate_a till_o they_o let_v they_o go_v whereas_o with_o we_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v that_o shall_v have_v a_o concubine_n but_o one_o night_n in_o his_o life_n gratian_n distinct_a 34._o cit_v c._n 17._o of_o a_o toletane_a council_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n in_o her_o stead_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n his_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
which_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o only_o to_o some_o integral_a part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o unchurch_n man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o schism_n that_o do_v of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o think_v your_o own_o writer_n put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o who_o conclude_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o do_v though_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o it_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 117._o say_v that_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a conclusion_n of_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o late_a but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o antiquity_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o noble_a this_o be_v attest_v by_o cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n the_o two_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n right_o therefore_o do_v pope_n nicolas_n define_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o catholic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr cast_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v heretic_n and_o lose_a man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v what_o a_o case_n you_o be_v in_o two_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o pope_n adrian_n and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o judge_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n your_o common_a shift_n which_o canus_n ibid._n and_o other_o fly_v to_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o judge_v heretic_n before_o he_o be_v dismember_v but_o 1._o sure_o that_o be_v but_o for_o manifestation_n to_o man_n for_o before_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o man_n never_o judge_v he_o 2._o where_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a the_o offendor_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la cut_v off_o 3._o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o let_v whole_a million_o of_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o let_v turk_n and_o infidel_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v 4._o then_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o million_o and_o million_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n against_o such_o as_o he_o 5._o but_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o three_o pope_n do_v all_o judge_n pope_n honorius_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o both_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v heretical_a in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n we_o confess_v all_o those_o of_o you_o still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o destroy_v not_o this_o christianity_n but_o as_o you_o be_v new_o gather_v to_o a_o christ-representative_a or_o vicar_n general_n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v church_n member_n or_o save_v it_o must_v be_v as_o christian_n but_o never_o as_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o can_v see_v the_o church_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v into_o much_o of_o europe_n and_o all_o over_o asia_n almost_o where_o be_v any_o christian_n look_v into_o armenia_n palestine_n egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o this_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o say_v anton._n marinarin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v thou_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o domestic_a enemy_n arise_v that_o waste_v this_o portion_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n sonnius_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n in_o demonstrat_n relig._n christian_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n have_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n scarce_o three_o elnes_n long_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vastness_n which_o the_o satanical_a church_n do_v possess_v if_o yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n that_o former_o you_o have_v i_o answer_v so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o who_o you_o condemn_v and_o we_o say_v as_o gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n the_o land_n athanasii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o succession_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a belief_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o adversary_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o next_o add_v such_o word_n as_o utter_o break_v your_o succession_n in_o piece_n say_v for_o he_o that_o break_v in_o by_o force_n as_o abundance_n of_o pope_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o successor_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o suffer_v force_v nor_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o he_o that_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o darkness_n succee_v light_a and_o a_o storm_n succeed_v a_o calm_a or_o madness_n or_o distraction_n succee_v prudence_n thus_o nazianz_n pag._n 377._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o lyra_n glos_n in_o math._n 16._o because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a priest_n or_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v be_v find_v to_o apostatise_v the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o empty_a manuscript_n chap._n xxxvi_o detect_v 27._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o religion_n because_o we_o contradict_v the_o new_a article_n which_o they_o introduce_v and_o then_o they_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_n of_o they_o we_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n these_o man_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o new_a one_o and_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v their_o novelty_n they_o call_v our_o rejection_n of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o force_v the_o church_n to_o take_v up_o such_o as_o these_o man_n call_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n another_o form_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o or_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ten_o new_a commandment_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o he_o oft_o descend_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o
religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v so_o by_o they_o when_o yet_o we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o they_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o their_o teacher_n bid_v they_o and_o they_o reproach_v we_o for_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n infallible_a and_o yet_o we_o still_o confess_v this_o fallibility_n and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o divers_a of_o their_o particular_a doctor_n that_o we_o use_v to_o cite_v be_v such_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o canonise_a he_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o a_o infallible_o canonize_v saint_n must_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n 3._o they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o themselves_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o cite_v particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o law_n in_o this_o and_o to_o charge_v nothing_o on_o they_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n but_o what_o their_o church_n do_v own_o and_o therefore_o while_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o particular_a doctor_n we_o will_v not_o urge_v they_o to_o it_o for_o its_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o professor_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n but_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o measure_n from_o they_o which_o they_o expect_v we_o profess_v to_o take_v no_o man_n nor_o council_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o helper_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v our_o religion_n we_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o know_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o divine_a revelation_n suppose_v what_o in_o nature_n be_v reveal_v they_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v that_o so_o all_o caviller_n and_o defrauder_n and_o extortioner_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o undo_v poor_a man_n by_o quirk_n of_o wit_n or_o tire_v they_o with_o vexatious_a suit_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o take_v the_o law_n for_o insufficient_a and_o what_o if_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o tradition_n to_o general_a council_n and_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o know_v how_o frequent_o they_o do_v will_v you_o yield_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v a_o infufficient_a rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o own_o religion_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o judge_v as_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o some_o of_o the_o particular_a opinion_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o and_o because_o i_o know_v not_o a_o more_o weighty_a renown_a champion_n of_o their_o cause_n then_o cardinal_n richleiu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lution_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o twelve_o great_a error_n which_o he_o so_o vehement_o charge_v on_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o sure_o i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o make_v clean_a our_o church_n if_o i_o full_o wipe_v off_o all_o the_o pretend_a blot_n of_o error_n that_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n can_v charge_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o defence_n contra_fw-la script_n 4._o ministr_n charenton_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 12._o etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v his_o enumeration_n thus_o 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v jam._n 2._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o which_o be_v find_v in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o not_o then_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o we_o believe_v both_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o james_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 3._o 28._o ephes_n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o also_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jam._n 2_o do_v not_o this_o learned_a man_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o bible_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o charge_v we_o with_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o retain_v and_o public_o read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v he_o think_v that_o we_o set_v so_o much_o by_o luther_n or_o any_o man_n write_n as_o by_o the_o bible_n 2._o but_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n aright_o he_o shall_v have_v evince_v it_o better_o than_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n alone_a for_n our_o church_n by_o faith_n alone_a do_v profess_v open_o to_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n do_v by_o faith_n without_o work_v and_o can_v they_o find_v fault_n with_o paul_n 3._o indeed_o we_o be_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o the_o fit_a notion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o our_o justification_n but_o our_o difference_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o notion_n than_o matter_n of_o which_o see_v my_o disput_n of_o justification_n 4._o and._n why_o do_v you_o not_o quarrel_v with_o your_o own_o cardinal_n contarenus_n the_o justif_a and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o that_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o second_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o where_o read_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o not_o resist_v the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o unprofitable_a confusion_n we_o distinguish_v between_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o sincerity_n and_o predominant_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o so_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v some_o extraordinary_a degree_n above_o this_o mere_a sincerity_n and_o so_o some_o eminent_a strong_a christian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o high_a degree_n which_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o which_o exclude_v all_o sinful_a imperfection_n and_o thus_o we_o say_v that_o no_o man_n actual_o do_v love_n god_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v he_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a that_o dare_v say_v lord_n i_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o thou_o to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n of_o my_o love_n or_o to_o help_v i_o against_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o it_o your_o own_o follower_n who_o you_o admire_v as_o the_o high_a lover_n of_o god_n do_v oft_o lament_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renty_n for_o instance_n in_o his_o life_n but_o now_o if_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o posse_fw-la and_o not_o the_o act_n we_o say_v that_o the_o potentia_fw-la naturalis_fw-la be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o potentia_n moralis_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n be_v in_o the_o sanctify_a but_o this_o moral_a power_n be_v not_o perfect_v itself_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o without_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n though_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o sincerity_n and_o in_o some_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o eminent_a degree_n and_o will_v not_o this_o content_n you_o his_o three_o accusation_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o adjunction_n of_o those_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n sign_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n substantial_o or_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o we_o say_v not_o as_o you_o feign_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o and_o representative_o as_o he_o that_o personate_v a_o king_n on_o some_o just_a account_n be_v call_v a_o king_n and_o as_o in_o action_n of_o investiture_n and_o delivery_n the_o deliver_v of_o a_o key_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o deliverer_n
that_o follow_v grotius_n arminius_n in_o doctrine_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o be_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n on_o those_o term_n which_o doubtless_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v yield_v to_o the_o interest_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v among_o they_o and_o influence_n that_o they_o have_v on_o they_o or_o their_o proceed_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o much_o from_o the_o copious_a proof_n produce_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n canterbury_n trial_n with_o the_o introduct_n the_o jesuit_n letter_n cite_v by_o prin_fw-mi ib._n pag._n 89._o say_v now_o we_o have_v plant_v that_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o we_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o article_n exhibit_v in_o parliament_n against_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v tell_v you_o by_o their_o work_n who_o be_v the_o instigator_n of_o they_o of_o themselves_o i_o know_v of_o none_o but_o goodman_n that_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o flat_a papist_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o suspect_v any_o one_o man_n of_o hold_v a_o opinion_n which_o he_o profess_v not_o himself_o unless_o the_o evidence_n be_v very_o strong_a to_o move_v suspicion_n but_o that_o many_o papist_n be_v at_o work_n with_o they_o in_o that_o pretend_a reconcilement_n francis_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n and_o divers_a other_o put_v we_o past_a doubt_n and_o that_o papist_n creep_v into_o place_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o garb_n of_o conformable_a arminian_n be_v too_o well_o know_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o dr._n baily_n dr._n goffe._n dr._n vane_n hugh_n paul_n de_fw-fr cressy_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o do_v opne_o revolt_v when_o the_o game_n seem_v to_o be_v spoil_v that_o be_v play_v underboord_o it_o have_v be_v far_o less_o hurt_v to_o we_o i_o think_v if_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v as_o open_v as_o for_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v their_o head_n if_o any_o conjecture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o flat_a papist_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o rash_o say_v i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o evidence_n to_o confute_v they_o 1._o that_o very_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n foremention_v on_o which_o the_o suspicion_n be_v most_o ground_a if_o you_o mark_v it_o exact_o do_v intimate_v no_o more_o than_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o union_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o some_o addition_n that_o may_v bear_v a_o tolerable_a sense_n 2._o his_o own_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n 3._o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n clear_v it_o 4._o his_o speech_n at_o death_n and_o paper_n since_o publish_v clear_v it_o more_o so_o that_o i_o think_v we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o be_v no_o near_o to_o rome_n then_o be_v the_o reconcilable_a part_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o bishop_n bromhal_o and_o other_o of_o his_o bishop_n offer_v they_o to_o have_v the_o church_n govern_v by_o patriarck_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o party_n grotius_n be_v of_o i_o desire_v they_o careful_o to_o peruse_v but_o these_o place_n in_o his_o write_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o discus_fw-la apolog._n rivet_n pag._n 255._o &_o pag._n 7._o &_o vot_o pro_fw-la pace_n pag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o of_o his_o friend_n in_o england_n among_o the_o bishop_n in_o paris_n and_o all_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o poland_n see_v discus_fw-la apol._n rivet_n pag._n 16._o and_o my_o discovery_n of_o grotius_n religion_n yea_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o king_n charles_n and_o the_o grotian_n design_n as_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hatch_v against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n at_o home_n the_o french_a and_o moderate_a party_n no_o doubt_n applaud_v the_o design_n and_o like_v such_o write_n as_o s._n clara_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v marry_v england_n and_o france_n in_o religion_n but_o other_o the_o italian_a spanish_a jesuited_a party_n may_v easy_o foresee_v what_o danger_n be_v in_o brew_v for_o they_o have_v france_n england_n sweden_n denmark_n and_o the_o german_a lutheran_n agree_v together_o to_o bear_v down_o the_o calvinist_n as_o unreconcilable_a on_o one_o side_n as_o grotius_n intimate_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o their_o adherent_n that_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o pope_n afraid_a as_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v for_o though_o he_o be_v glad_a that_o we_o will_v draw_v near_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o head_n in_o any_o sort_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stop_v so_o great_a a_o inundation_n as_o be_v like_a upon_o the_o union_n to_o overflow_n he_o and_o hence_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o into_o such_o hand_n where_o he_o be_v like_a to_o do_v they_o little_a service_n secret_n windebank_n letter_n recite_v by_o prin_fw-mi ubi_fw-la sup_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v the_o death_n of_o father_n leander_n and_o so_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o francis_n s._n clara_n and_o his_o book_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o incur_v a_o roman_a censure_n so_o that_o with_o one_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a way_n which_o the_o other_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o then_o of_o protestant_n we_o see_v it_o by_o the_o jansenian_a contest_v we_o see_v it_o in_o that_o cassander_n erasmus_n vives_n etc._n etc._n be_v excellent_a catholic_n with_o some_o of_o they_o and_o heretical_a and_o vile_a with_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o persecute_a nonconformist_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n though_o they_o be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o have_v some_o of_o the_o popish_a brood_n at_o last_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o not_o only_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n but_o to_o head_n the_o party_n and_o sow_v among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o further_a discontent_n and_o error_n and_o to_o make_v they_o a_o nursery_n for_o various_a sect_n for_o every_o where_o by_o their_o good_a will_n the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v some_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o for_o my_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n give_v you_o but_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o from_o among_o they_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n letter_n recite_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi introd_a pag._n 90._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o laugh_v to_o see_v how_o some_o of_o our_o own_o coat_n have_v re-incountred_n themselves_o you_o will_v scarce_o know_v they_o if_o you_o see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v admirable_a how_o in_o speech_n and_o gesture_n they_o act_v the_o puritan_n the_o cambridge_n scholar_n to_o their_o woeful_a experience_n shall_v see_v we_o can_v act_v the_o puritan_n a_o little_a better_o than_o they_o have_v do_v the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v abuse_v our_o sacred_a patron_n st._n ignatius_n in_o jest_n but_o we_o will_v make_v they_o smart_v for_o it_o in_o earnest_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v excuse_v my_o merry_a digression_n for_o i_o confess_v to_o you_o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n transport_v with_o joy_n to_o see_v how_o happy_o all_o instrument_n and_o mean_n as_o well_o great_a as_o lesser_a cooperate_v to_o our_o purpose_n yet_o can_v i_o hear_v of_o any_o considerable_a infection_n among_o this_o party_n that_o way_n before_o sir_n henry_n vane_n day_n 5._o how_o far_o they_o creep_v into_o all_o society_n under_o the_o name_n of_o independent_n be_v open_v by_o so_o many_o already_o in_o print_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o of_o it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a that_o they_o have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o forment_v that_o sect._n the_o story_n of_o the_o scottish_a missionary_n that_o pretend_v himself_o a_o jew_n and_o give_v the_o anabaptist_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o rebaptise_v at_o hexham_n and_o be_v discover_v at_o newcastle_n be_v publish_v and_o common_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o prison_n or_o release_v i_o know_v not_o and_o too_o many_o more_o have_v more_o clean_o play_v their_o game_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a anabaptist_n will_v not_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o the_o papist_n as_o they_o expect_v yet_o multitude_n of_o they_o too_o far_o answer_v their_o expectation_n if_o you_o ask_v now_o what_o the_o papist_n get_v by_o all_o this_o i_o answer_v you_o see_v in_o the_o instance_n
do_v yet_o profess_v to_o take_v up_o offensive_a arm_n only_o against_o delinquent_n or_o rather_o even_o but_o defensive_a against_o those_o man_n that_o have_v get_v a_o army_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o justice_n and_o they_o still_o profess_v and_o vow_a fidelity_n to_o the_o king_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o manifest_v to_o the_o last_o of_o their_o power_n till_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o seclude_v read_v mr._n irins_n speech_n for_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n and_o read_v the_o write_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n present_v to_o the_o general_n and_o publish_v against_o the_o king_n death_n and_o read_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o seclude_v member_n and_o read_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o war_n with_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o many_o london_n minister_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o other_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o you_o can_v do_v man_n great_a wrong_v then_o to_o defame_v they_o for_o be_v causer_n of_o that_o which_o they_o disown_v though_o it_o cost_v they_o the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n estate_n or_o life_n 4._o and_o real_o if_o you_o take_v either_o vanist_n or_o leveller_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o for_o protestant_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o papist_n be_v protestant_n the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o prayer_n the_o petition_n protestation_n and_o other_o endeavour_n of_o the_o protestant_n even_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o the_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o that_o king_n how_o ever_o many_o of_o they_o dislike_v his_o course_n and_o join_v with_o the_o parliament_n against_o his_o adherent_n this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n which_o they_o that_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n all_o along_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o know_v whatever_o any_o papist_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o and_o what_o protestant_n be_v they_o that_o give_v power_n to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o other_o or_o to_o disoblige_v all_o their_o subject_n and_o warrant_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o turn_v they_o all_o into_o smoke_n and_o straw_n as_o you_o do_v renounce_v your_o treacherous_a principle_n and_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o charge_v you_o with_o they_o let_v a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n but_o decree_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o forecited_a pope_n and_o general_n council_n have_v decree_v or_o else_o do_v you_o all_o declare_v that_o you_o think_v this_o pope_n and_o council_n err_v and_o then_o we_o will_v shake_v hand_n with_o you_o for_o than_o you_o will_v either_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a papist_n or_o at_o least_o become_v tolerable_a member_n of_o humane_a society_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o least_o condemn_v these_o doctrine_n if_o real_o he_o disow_v they_o the_o case_n be_v too_o plain_a chap._n xlix_o detect_v 40._o their_o last_o course_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v be_v to_o turn_v from_o fraud_n to_o force_n and_o open_a violence_n stir_v up_o prince_n to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a and_o do_v that_o by_o flame_n and_o sword_n by_o halter_n and_o hatch_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n hence_o have_v proceed_v the_o bloody_a butchery_n of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n former_o and_o now_o again_o of_o late_a and_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n the_o league_n and_o war_n and_o massacre_n in_o france_n the_o desolate_v war_n of_o germany_n the_o plot_n invasion_n and_o war_n in_o england_n most_o of_o the_o flame_n in_o christendom_n of_o late_a age_n have_v be_v kindle_v for_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o agent_n that_o he_o may_v warm_v he_o by_o that_o fire_n that_o other_o be_v consume_v by_o hence_o his_o own_o pretence_n to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v to_o justify_v it_o and_o so_o many_o tragedy_n act_v in_o the_o execution_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n cry_v up_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n i_o wonder_v what_o bishop_n in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o claim_v or_o exercise_v the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n nay_o it_o be_v their_o judgement_n that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o such_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o may_v not_o inflict_v the_o small_a penalty_n on_o body_n or_o purse_n but_o only_o guide_v man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o utmost_a penalty_n they_o can_v inflict_v be_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o destroy_v man_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o nor_o to_o cause_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o but_o rather_o shall_v still_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n synesius_n epistol_n 57_o against_o andronicus_n say_v as_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o join_v together_o secular_a government_n with_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o tie_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v incoherent_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v tie_v together_o the_o old_a time_n make_v the_o same_o man_n priest_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o egyptian_n and_o hebrem_n do_v long_o make_v use_n of_o the_o government_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o as_o seem_v to_o i_o when_o god_n work_n begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o humane_a manner_n god_n separate_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v sacred_a and_o the_o other_o appoint_v for_o rule_n and_o command_n for_o some_o he_o turn_v to_o these_o material_a or_o common_a secular_a thing_n and_o some_o he_o associate_v with_o himself_o the_o former_a be_v appoint_v for_o secular_a business_n the_o late_a for_o prayer_n but_o from_o both_o do_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v honest_a or_o good_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o revoke_v this_o why_o will_v thou_o conjoin_v what_o god_n have_v separate_v who_o will_v not_o have_v we_o indeed_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o secular_a ruler_n but_o by_o do_v it_o to_o deprave_v or_o mar_v it_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a do_v thou_o need_v a_o ruler_n or_o patron_n go_v to_o he_o that_o manage_v the_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v thou_o need_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a there_o to_o have_v all_o that_o thou_o desire_v but_o that_o i_o will_v afford_v thou_o the_o best_a assistance_n that_o i_o can_v or_o will_v do_v my_o best_a in_o it_o so_o far_o synesius_n which_o i_o wonder_v how_o petavius_n can_v pass_v over_o without_o some_o distort_a observation_n consider_v how_o low_o it_o tread_v the_o roman_a kingdom_n but_o baronius_n have_v the_o cunning_a as_o to_o extract_v even_o from_o hence_o some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n even_o to_o show_v the_o power_n that_o pastor_n have_v to_o excommunicate_a ruler_n ad_fw-la an._n 411._o as_o synesius_n with_o the_o council_n do_v andronicus_n but_o 1._o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o circuit_n to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o other_o man_n diocese_n 2._o much_o less_o do_v he_o take_v up_o the_o temporal_a sword_n against_o he_o but_o disclaim_v and_o detest_v any_o such_o thing_n why_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o excommunication_n content_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o part_n but_o he_o must_v excite_v prince_n yea_o force_v they_o to_o execute_v his_o rage_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o dominion_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o he_o will_v call_v heretical_a he_o know_v how_o small_a account_n will_v be_v make_v of_o his_o brutish_a thunderbolt_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o secular_a arm_n to_o follow_v they_o nay_o why_o be_v he_o and_o many_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n secular_a prince_n themselves_o why_o join_v he_o those_o function_n of_o magistracy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o synesius_n here_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v separate_v and_o make_v incoherent_a in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n let_v the_o pope_n usurp_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n he_o please_v he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o disturb_v the_o church_n by_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o second_v it_o by_o another_o power_n it_o be_v violence_n that_o he_o trust_v too_o he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o arm_n and_o violence_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v spew_v out_o by_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o seem_v more_o moderate_a confess_v he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v as_o pope_n with_o any_o but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n which_o work_v no_o further_a than_o conscience_n do_v
will_v have_v the_o cause_n take_v away_o what!_o when_o i_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n or_o be_v i_o deep_o silent_a of_o the_o particular_a cause_n do_v you_o mean_v here_o or_o throughout_o if_o here_o so_o i_o be_v deep_o silent_a of_o ten_o thousand_o thing_n more_o which_o either_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o i_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o express_v in_o one_o sentence_n if_o you_o mean_v throughout_o you_o read_v without_o your_o eye_n or_o write_v either_o with_o a_o defective_a memory_n or_o honesty_n read_v again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o recite_v the_o cause_n 3._o but_o do_v i_o not_o all_o that_o my_o task_n require_v by_o recite_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v grotius_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o show_v you_o partly_o and_o the_o canon_n show_v you_o full_o that_o that_o primacy_n be_v the_o universal_a headship_n which_o protestant_n i_o mean_v not_o roman_a grotian_n protestant_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o call_v popery_n but_o say_v mr._n p._n grotius_n charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o answ_n 1._o true_a but_o the_o protestant_n much_o more_o as_o make_v many_o more_o fault_n by_o their_o withdraw_n from_o rome_n than_o they_o mend_v 2._o and_o he_o charge_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v popery_n with_o it_o though_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v occasion_n it_o he_o confess_v and_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o do_v confess_v but_o i_o be_o refer_v for_o these_o cause_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n to_o grot._fw-la votum_fw-la pag._n 7_o 8._o and_o thither_o i_o will_v follow_v mr._n p._n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o much_o he_o charge_v on_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o grotius_n find_v faulty_a in_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o to_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n many_o quirk_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o be_v better_o skly_v in_o aristotle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v introduce_v out_o of_o a_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v not_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o opinion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n be_v less_o fit_o explicate_v 2._o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o manner_n of_o ill_a example_n prevail_v among_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n that_o be_v but_o against_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n and_o the_o prelate_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o idleness_n and_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n have_v not_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n decree_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n if_o they_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n such_o as_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n be_v he_o no_o papist_n that_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o be_v against_o some_o school-point_n not_o determine_v and_o against_o the_o prelate_n pride_n well_o sir_n i_o understand_v you_o better_o than_o i_o do_v and_o though_o you_o think_v meet_v that_o your_o word_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o i_o call_v you_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_a i_o purpose_v if_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o call_v you_o a_o arminian_n no_o more_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o cry_v not_o out_o of_o persecution_n till_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v rector_n of_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o these_o and_o demand_v not_o of_o mr._n hickman_n the_o bread_n he_o eat_v nor_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o till_o we_o can_v have_v licence_n to_o be_v maintain_v rector_n or_o at_o least_o to_o escape_v the_o strappado_n in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o promise_v you_o some_o more_o of_o grotius_n in_o english_a to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n or_o open_v it_o whether_o you_o see_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o discus_fw-la pag._n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o school_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a this_o be_v grotius_n in_o english_a reader_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a english_a dare_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o have_v say_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n that_o mr._n pierce_n will_v have_v defend_v this_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v rector_n in_o england_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_n divine_v and_o seduce_v unstudy_v partial_a gentleman_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o garb_n and_o in_o this_o do_v act_v their_o part_n so_o happy_o if_o word_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n it_o here_o appear_v that_o grotius_n his_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v content_v he_o be_v only_o against_o undetermined_a school-opinion_n and_o ill_a manner_n that_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o right_a as_o to_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o especial_o take_v in_o all_o old_a tradition_n with_o all_o the_o council_n how_o much_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o matter_n not_o as_o grotius_n do_v yet_o more_o discus_fw-la p._n 185._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 239._o the_o augustine_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v loath_a scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o pag._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o lie_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v in_o paper_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v and_o give_v we_o borromaeus_n for_o a_o precedent_n pag._n 48._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n pag._n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o most_o willing_a mind_n rome_n you_o see_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n pag_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o
have_v article_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o but_o those_o in_o the_o bull_n be_v new_a as_o dr._n rivet_n will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n pag._n 35._o and_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_o man_n be_v real_o &_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v express_v in_o word_n yet_o may_v we_o by_o cogitation_n illustrate_v by_o faith_n be_v certain_a that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o council_n have_v find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n pag._n 79._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n with_o the_o grotian_o and_o who_o be_v none_o pag._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n grotius_n by_o papist_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n as_o be_v usual_a ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o papist_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o save_v the_o right_a of_o king_n and_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o primacy_n which_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n assign_v they_o which_o primacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o very_a roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v well_o it_o have_v so_o mutable_a a_o foundation_n so_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o lapse_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v its_o right_n and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n before_o in_o latin_a but_o because_o mr._n pierce_n think_v that_o i_o wrong_v grotius_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o english_a i_o have_v bear_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o remove_v the_o wrong_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n have_v tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o much_o of_o they_o already_o in_o my_o foresay_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 1._o my_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o before_o express_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n for_o italian_n french_a and_o all_o build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a head_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o those_o party_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o or_o say_v less_o to_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o because_o i_o see_v what_o influence_n the_o conceit_n that_o i_o dispute_v against_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a less_o judicious_a people_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v in_o part_n what_o influence_n the_o design_n of_o grotius_n have_v upon_o england_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a war_n he_o say_v himself_o discuss_v pag._n 16._o that_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a man_n many_o know_v at_o paris_n and_o many_o in_o all_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n that_o be_v placid_a and_o lover_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o for_o the_o now-raging_a brownist_n and_o other_o like_v they_o with_o who_o dr._n rivet_n better_a agree_v then_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o venom_n so_o that_o he_o have_v episcopal_a factor_n here_o in_o england_n and_o whereas_o some_o tell_v i_o that_o grotius_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o he_o profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v they_o have_v church-preferment_n here_o offer_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v accept_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o it_o be_v grotius_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n then_o in_o the_o press_n that_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o if_o true_a 2._o be_v not_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n still_o the_o queen_n ghostly_a father_n a_o papist_n for_o all_o he_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n grotius_n and_o he_o do_v plain_o manage_v the_o same_o design_n 3._o mr._n pierce_n assure_v you_o by_o his_o defence_n that_o grotius_n have_v still_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o proof_n that_o grotius_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o join_v with_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v papist_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n here_o give_v you_o in_o his_o english_v word_n do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v papist_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a king_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n when_o the_o marbuess_n come_v into_o the_o room_n to_o a_o appoint_a conference_n about_o religion_n with_o he_o &_o lean_v on_o d._n bayly_n arm_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v lean_v on_o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o king_n reply_v my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o you_o for_o the_o doctor_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o doctor_n for_o your_o sake_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n quick_o show_v by_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n what_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a he_o be_v and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o fair_a advantage_n to_o resolve_v we_o whether_o to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o grotius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o grotius_n sake_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la libertate_fw-la diatribe_n write_v by_o i._n b._n a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o bruges_n 1656_o pag._n 34_o 35._o thes_n 4._o it_o be_v aver_v that_o since_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n resume_v remain_v catholic_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v retain_v that_o liberty_n without_o lose_v its_o catholicism_n and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n this_o liberty_n than_o be_v the_o reformation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v maintain_v by_o barnes_n a_o papist_n and_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o m._n s._n entitle_v catholico-romanus_n pacificus_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o that_o for_o this_o sober_a work_n of_o his_o the_o peaceable_a monk_n though_o of_o unblamed_a life_n and_o unspotted_a fame_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o paris_n and_o strip_v of_o his_o habit_n and_o bind_v on_o a_o horseback_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o violent_o carry_v into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o then_o put_v among_o the_o bedlam_n where_o he_o die_v and_o not_o content_v with_o his_o death_n they_o defame_v he_o to_o have_v die_v mad_a though_o rome_n give_v peace_n no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o learned_a author_n think_v that_o france_n will_v and_o therefore_o add_v concern_v the_o french_a church_n quâcum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optanda_fw-la foret_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la veteris_fw-la redintegratio_fw-la concordiae_fw-la quam_fw-la constat_fw-la plus_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la hinc_fw-la annis_fw-la amicissime_fw-la intercessisse_fw-la inter_fw-la
and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o they_o yet_o most_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o do_v not_o know_v it_o arrian_n and_o mahometan_n know_v we_o to_o be_v man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n nor_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o judge_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o sense_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n common_o mistake_v they_o prop._n 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o two_o visible_a nor_o two_o mystical_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a two_o bellarmine_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v further_o from_o that_o opinion_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o so_o mean_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o a_o new_a device_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o model_a their_o mistake_n into_o a_o more_o specious_a plausible_a form_n than_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o company_n in_o any_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o that_o which_o make_v against_o themselves_o one_o objection_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o learned_a anabaptist_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n viz._n there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o hypocrite_n therefore_o the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a may_v be_v two_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mystical_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o several_a respect_n before_o mention_v and_o that_o some_o be_v visible_a and_o not_o mystical_a or_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o call_v they_o dead_a member_n and_o not_o live_v and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v or_o invisible_a and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o church_n though_o it_o have_v more_o member_n in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n then_o in_o another_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o its_o possible_a for_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o dead_a member_n to_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v without_o live_v member_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a dead_a member_n analogical_o call_v a_o member_n or_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o dead_a and_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a in_o a_o corn_n field_n there_o be_v 1._o good_a corn._n 2._o strike_v blast_a corn_n that_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v but_o in_o deed_n no_o corn._n 3._o tare_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o such_o weed_n it_o be_v call_v a_o field_n as_o it_o contain_v they_o all_o it_o be_v call_v a_o corn_n field_n only_o from_o the_o corn._n the_o univocal_a proper_a part_n of_o a_o corn_n field_n be_v the_o corn_n only_o the_o visible_a and_o analogical_a part_n be_v also_o the_o blast_a ear_n the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n be_v no_o part_n but_o noxious_a accident_n there_o be_v not_o two_o field_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o true_a corn_n and_o the_o of_o other_o blast_a ear_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n field_n take_v large_o and_o analogical_o have_v more_o party_n in_o it_o then_o true_a corn_n and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o particular_a sheau_n that_o be_v whole_o of_o that_o which_o be_v blast_v which_o you_o will_v call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n analogical_o only_o but_o a_o sheaf_n of_o weed_n you_o will_v not_o at_o all_o call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn._n even_o so_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v sincere_a christian_n which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n and_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v analogical_o member_n and_o there_o be_v local_o mix_v many_o that_o by_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o by_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v weed_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o prop._n 5._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o this_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o political_a holy_a society_n as_o unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o several_a part_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o each_o we_o call_v it_o one_o political_a society_n 1._o principal_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o sovereign_n or_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n 2._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n under_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o read_v preach_a pray_v praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o catholicism_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o may_v he_o true_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o 1._o he_o sometime_o live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 2._o and_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n if_o one_o unseen_a to_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pretend_a visible_a head_n the_o other_o may_v be_v true_o so_o so_o that_o the_o body_n head_n law_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o policy_n prop._n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o all_o these_o christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o hold_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a communion_n as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o their_o work_n require_v and_o their_o capacity_n will_v permit_v and_o enable_v they_o those_o that_o be_v cohabitan_n and_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n must_v hold_v local_a communion_n in_o that_o congregation_n unless_o necessity_n prohibit_v those_o that_o through_o distance_n be_v uncapable_a of_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v yet_o be_v conjoin_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n baptism_n covenant_n profession_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o christian_a special_a love_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o holy_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o government_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o each_o other_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o shall_v ready_o own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o lesser_a difference_n prop._n 7._o to_o these_o end_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v in_o way_n of_o association_n as_o frequent_a assembly_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o correspondency_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o manifest_v their_o unity_n and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_o carry_v on_o by_o unite_a strength_n against_o
all_o opposition_n prop._n 8._o these_o association_n shall_v so_o far_o know_v the_o member_n associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o association_n but_o such_o as_o either_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n or_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la certificate_n from_o credible_a member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n prop._n 9_o these_o association_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a of_o unity_n prop._n 10._o such_o association_n shall_v therefore_o have_v their_o set_a time_n of_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o synod_n for_o ordinary_a help_n of_o one_o another_o beside_o extraordinary_a meeting_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o none_o shall_v neglect_v prop._n 11._o we_o agree_v that_o such_o associate_v pastor_n may_v have_v their_o moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o state_v at_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v a_o precedent_n bishop_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o such_o name_n prop._n 12._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o order_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o synod_n the_o particular_a associate_v member_n must_v observe_v they_o be_v thereto_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o general_a precept_n thet_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v obey_v unless_o we_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v agreement_n of_o lesser_a synod_n or_o great_a be_v obligatory_a prop._n 13._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o there_o may_v be_v great_a assembly_n also_o hold_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o these_o conjunct_a or_o special_a member_n delegate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v allow_v in_o needful_a case_n prop._n 14._o last_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o where_o pastor_n can_v through_o distance_n or_o other_o impediment_n hold_v synod_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v send_v any_o competent_a member_n to_o such_o synod_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o its_o needful_a by_o messenger_n certify_v each_o other_o of_o their_o faith_n profession_n practice_n and_o particular_a doubt_n and_o case_n and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o some_o degree_n own_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o lord_n and_o by_o such_o intercourse_n of_o messenger_n and_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o assisting_z and_o seek_v assistance_n from_o each_o other_o as_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v to_o the_o western_a in_o their_o distress_n while_o they_o have_v hope_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o for_o any_o external_a communion_n be_v thus_o know_v their_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la may_v be_v valid_a and_o satisfactory_a when_o any_o member_n pass_v into_o other_o part_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v this_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o hold_v ourselves_o but_o now_o the_o difference_n follow_v we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n in_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_a king_n be_v by_o christ_n distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o as_o several_a corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v all_o their_o particular_a governor_n and_o order_n all_o forcible_a government_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o teach_v and_o guidance_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_a government_n we_o suppose_v be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o canon_n agreement_n and_o their_o execution_n in_o part_n be_v the_o work_n of_o synod_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o free-school_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o law_n without_o any_o general_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v or_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o without_o synod_n too_o though_o they_o may_v meet_v when_o their_o mutual_a edification_n require_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o no_o archscoolmaster_n presume_v to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n even_o so_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o pastor_n do_v but_o teach_v and_o guide_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v and_o use_v his_o power_n of_o forcible_a government_n that_o be_v in_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o no_o archpastor_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n may_v have_v quietness_n and_o peace_n still_o allow_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o of_o synod_n among_o church_n then_o among_o school_n and_o reserve_v the_o rod_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o we_o concieve_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n have_v make_v about_o church_n government_n have_v be_v but_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o due_n and_o to_o become_v themselves_o the_o church-magistrate_n through_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o political_a universal_a head_n but_o christ_n alone_o either_o a_o vice_n god_n or_o vice-christ_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o any_o one_o be_v as_o pope_n julius_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o one_o political_a society_n as_o to_o be_v under_o any_o one_o terrestrial_a numericall_a head_n whether_o personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n council_n or_o patriarch_n have_v power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o who_o each_o member_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o we_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o sinful_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o visible_a monarch_n under_o god_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o visible_a universal_a monarch_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o head_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o universal_a humane_a law_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n or_o what_o ever_o of_o such_o a_o usurp_a sovereign_n we_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v fancy_v or_o assert_v that_o any_o such_o head_n and_o order_n for_o unity_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v desirable_a or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o better_o like_v of_o because_o it_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o order_n or_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o of_o a_o unity_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o contrive_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o such_o fancy_n and_o contrivance_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o division_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o notable_a hindrance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o such_o a_o false_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n be_v set_v up_o and_o a_o impossible_a impious_a unity_n plead_v for_o and_o furious_o seek_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a desirable_a unity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v true_a unity_n and_o peace_n if_o these_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o disgrace_v and_o disow_v and_o the_o true_a principle_n better_o understand_v i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n for_o our_o assertion_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n chap._n iii_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v principal_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o will_v head_n the_o church_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v will_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v autonomicall_a and_o be_v
the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n real_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o as_o to_o they_o that_o head_n it_o with_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o other_o much_o more_o especial_o blondell_n unanswerable_o yet_o i_o shall_v partly_o take_v they_o also_o in_o my_o way_n though_o i_o deal_v principal_o with_o the_o other_o and_o these_o brief_a argument_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o vice-christship_a or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o scripture_n pretence_n for_o it_o i_o have_v before_o confute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o and_o a_o former_a book_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o tradition_n as_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o far_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v prove_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n a_o plain_a design_n to_o set_v up_o one_o man_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o greatness_n and_o their_o hurt_n 6._o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o consequent_a only_o of_o rome_n greatness_n and_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n that_o to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o civil_a do_v give_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o empire_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_n for_o they_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o million_o and_o million_o of_o treasure_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n which_o peter_n have_v not_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n he_o do_v but_o leave_v they_o ungoverned_a or_o not_o by_o he_o how_o can_v he_o govern_v all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v his_o government_n there_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n now_o from_o under_o his_o government_n voluntary_o that_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v 8._o there_o be_v yet_o visible_a many_o great_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o day_n and_o never_o be_v under_o rome_n sovereignty_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o aetheopians_n persian_n indian_n and_o most_o that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o of_o council_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o possibility_n of_o it_o as_o that_o one_o man_n must_v be_v king_n or_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o spiritual_a government_n require_v residency_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o deputy_n then_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v true_o church-governor_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o way_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o pastor_n who_o conjunct_o in_o their_o several_a way_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o 12._o to_o make_v such_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a schism_n divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n 14._o and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o damn_v all_o as_o much_o as_o heathen_n at_o least_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a 15._o to_o set_v up_o a_o vicegod_n as_o pope_n julius_n paraphrastical_o call_v himself_o and_o a_o vice_n christ_n on_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n common_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a universal_a head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o antichrist_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o this_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n thes_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a plenipotentiary_n body_n as_o join_v to_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n save_o only_a christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v the_o church_n division_n to_o draw_v all_o into_o such_o a_o body_n or_o endeavour_v such_o a_o union_n this_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n which_o reach_v both_o the_o italian_a papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n and_o the_o french_a and_o cassandrian_a who_o will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o as_o head_v by_o any_o except_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v enough_o against_o both_o these_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v principal_o against_o the_o late_a who_o be_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o a_o council_n that_o i_o shall_v direct_v my_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v the_o busy_a reconciler_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o large_o confute_v already_o on_o both_o side_n argument_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o retain_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o retain_v not_o a_o political_a union_n under_o a_o visible_a terrestrial_a universal_a head_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v also_o quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la therefore_o not_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la if_o any_o will_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o say_v that_o this_o policy_n head_n and_o union_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o separable_a accident_n tend_v only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o will_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o republic_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o want_v either_o part_n the_o essence_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o political_a form_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o because_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n or_o will_v go_v on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o sure_a those_o do_v not_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o another_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v that_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o this_o form_n or_o head_n but_o not_o this_o same_o thing_n or_o body_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o retain_v its_o essential_a part_n therefore_o it_o retain_v its_o form_n if_o its_o essential_o be_v not_o in_o existence_n the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o do_v not_o exist_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a or_o null_v the_o opponent_n will_v easy_o grant_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o prove_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o head_v with_o one_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a will_v grant_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o a_o volume_n of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o present_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o in_o heaven_n disow_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o natural_a or_o moral_a existence_n not_o in_o